Skip to main content

Full text of "In quest of the perfect book : reminiscences & reflections of a bookman"

See other formats


■ 


IN        " 

QUEST 

OF  THE 

PERFECT 
BOOK 


WILLIAM 

DANA 
ORCUTT 


I 


■ 


^  »)  )»  )»  »)  >»  »)  »)  )»  )»  )»  »>->»»)»3i^ 


^5 


J5 


JJ 


NORTHEASTERN 

UNIVERSITY 

LIBRARY 


GIVEN  BY 


Htvcvck.^  C^We^fe  W\Vyki^ 

rxx  rx^^  *>r-  ».>^   »^^   *^^  ^^^  <-<x  ^^^  ^^x'  r.>x.  x^x  ^xx.  /ly 


^«<  «(«(«(«(  «(  «(  («<«■(«  «C«(«CC^ 


Vi 
Vi 


x/-   (/\.  / 


z^ 


)  Old   Corner  Book 

Store,  Inc. 
(ton,        .        Macs. 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 


A  book  is  a  portion  of  the  eternal  mind 
caught  in  its  progress  through  the  world 
damped  in  an  instant,  and  preserved  for 
eternity.  —  Lord  Houghton  (i809''i885) 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

REMINISCENCES 
&  REFLECTIONS 
OF  A  BOOKMAN 

WILLIAM  DANA  ORCUTT 


PUBLISHED  •  MCMXXVI  •  BOSTON 
LITTLE,   BROWN  &  COMPANY 


z 

IIL> 
0(o 


Copyright,  1926,  hy  Little,  Brown 
and  Company   •    All  rights  reserved 

Printed  in  the  United  States  of  America 
Published  September,  1926 

Reprinted  October,  1926 
Reprinted  November,  1926 


THE  AUTHOR  is  indebted  to  the  Atlantic 
Monthly  for  permission  to  reprint  as  the  fir^ 
chapter  of  this  volume  an  essay  which  originally 
appeared  in  that  magazine;  to  the  Chrifiian 
Science  Monitor  for  permission  to  use,  in  quite 
different  form,  certain  material  which  has  been 
drawn  upon  in  literary  editorials  written  by 
him  for  its  columns;  to  Alban  Dobson,  Esq.y 
G.  Bernard  Shaw,  Esq.,  Henry  James,  Esq., 
Mrs.  Anne  Cobden-'Sanderson,  and  others, 
for  permission  to  print  personal  letters  and 
photographs. 


'?7?y^ 


To  ITALY 

That  great  Country  whose  Ma^er^Spirits 

in  Art,  Typography,  and  Literature 

have  contributed  mo^  toward 

THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

this  Volume  is  Dedicated 


FOREWORD  TO  THE  THIRD  EDITION 

YEARS  ago,  I  prepared  what  seemed  to  me  a 
splendid  Foreword  to  my  first  novel,  and  was 
much  chagrined  when  I  was  urged  to  leave  it  out. 
At  the  time,  the  comment  that  came  with  the  advice 
seemed  a  bit  brutal :  "A  Foreword  is  an  admission 
on  the  part  of  an  author  that  he  has  failed  to  tell 
his  ^ory,  or  is  an  insult  to  the  intelligence  of  his 
readers."  Since  then  my  own  feelings  have  come 
in  such  complete  accord  that  the  reque^  of  my 
publishers  for  a  Foreword  to  this  Third  Edition 
comes  as  a  surprise.  But,  after  all,  this  is  not  my 
^ory,  but  the  ^ory  of  the  Book,  so,  as  recorder,  I 
mu^  recognize  my  responsibility.  I  have  claimed 
that  this  ^ory  was  Romance,  but  since  writing  it, 
Romance  has  allied  itself  to  Drama,  for  the 
Gutenberg  Bible,  a  copy  of  which  sold  in  February 
for  a  record  price  of  $120,000,  in  September 
achieved  the  stupendous  value  of  $305,000!  Surely 
the  Book  has  come  into  its  own! 

After  devoting  a  lifetime  to  printing  as  an  art, 
I  have  naturally  been  gratified  to  discover  that  so 


FOREWORD  TO  THE  THIRD  EDITION 

large  and  friendly  an  army  of  readers  exists  to  whom 
books  mean  something  more  than  paper  and  type 
and  binders'  boards.  To  many  of  my  readers,  the 
ideas  advanced  in  this  volume  apparently  have 
been  novel,  but  appealing :  "  I  have  been  over  the 
books  in  my  library,"  writes  one,  **and  find 
many  that  now  take  on  new  significance."  An^ 
other  says,  "  I  feel  that  I  have  missed  much,  all 
these  years,  in  not  knowing  how  fascinating  the 
^ory  of  the  Book  itself  really  is."  Then  there  are 
those  who  are  good  enough  to  say  that  the  ^ory  of 
my  adventures  has  helped  to  place  the  art  of 
printing  where  it  rightfully  belongs. 

Some  of  my  reviewers  and  some  correspondents 
seem  seriously  to  think  that  I  believe  the  Que^  to 
be  ended.  Think  of  the  tragedy  of  having  so 
alluring  an  adventure  become  an  accomplished 
fad, — even  granting  that  it  were  possible!  Where 
is  the  Perfed  Book  to  be  found  e  In  the  words  of 
the  author  or  in  the  heart  of  the  reader?  In  the 
design  of  a  type  or  in  the  skill  of  the  typographer 
or  the  binder  e  In  the  charm  of  the  paper  or  in  the 
beauty  of  the  illumination  or  illu^ration  ?  It  mu^, 
of  course,  be  in  the  harmonious  combination  of 
all  of  these,  but  the  words  of  an  author  which  find 
a  place  in  one  reader's  heart  fail  to  intere^  another; 


FOREWORD  TO  THE  THIRD  EDITION 

the  design  of  a  type  that  is  appropriate  to  one  book 
is  not  equally  expressive  in  all. 

The  word  perfection  has  no  place  in  our  language 
except  as  an  incentive.  To  search  for  it  is  an  ab^ 
sorbing  adventure,  for  it  quickens  our  senses  to 
perceive  much  that  would  otherwise  be  lo^.  If 
perfedion  could  become  commonplace,  the  Que^ 
would  end, — and  God  pity  the  world!  Until  then 
each  of  us  will  define  the  Perfed  Book  in  his  own 
words,  each  of  us  will  seek  it  in  his  own  way. 

A  writer  may  be  born  who  combines  the  wisdom 
of  Solomon,  the  power  of  analysis  of  Henry  James, 
the  under^anding  of  Plato,  the  philosophy  of 
Emerson,  and  the  ^yle  of  Montaigne.  This  manu/* 
script  may  be  transformed  into  a  book  by  a  printer 
who  can  look  beyond  his  cases  of  type,  and  in^ 
terpret  what  Aldus,  and  Jenson,  and  Etienne,  and 
Plantin  saw,  with  the  arti^ic  temperament  of 
William  Morris  and  the  re^raint  of  Cobden^ 
Sanderson.  There  may  be  a  binding  that  represents 
the  apotheosis  of  Italian,  French,  and  English 
elegance.  A  reader  may  be  developed  through 
the  evolution  of  the  ages  competent  to  appreciate 
the  contents  and  the  physical  format  of  such  a 
volume,  "  for  what  we  really  seek  is  a  comparison 
of  experiences." 


FOREWORD  TO  THE  THIRD  EDITION 

Until  then  the  Que^  will  continue,  going 
con^antly  onward  and  upward.  Its  lure  will  keep 
us  from  slipping  back  upon  false  satisfaction  and 
a  placid  but — shall  I  say? — a  dangerous  contem^' 
plation  of  the  humani^ic  idyll. 

William  Dana  Orcutt 


CONTENTS 

I.   IN   QUEST   OF   THE   PERFECT   BOOK       i 
Gutenberg 
Aldus  Manutius 
Guido  Biagi 
Ceriani 
Pope  Pius  XJ 
Sir  Sidney  Colvin 

11.   THE   KINGDOM   OF   BOOKS  35 

Eugene  Field 
John  Wilson 
Mary  Baker  Eddy 
Bernard  Shaw 

III.  FRIENDS    THROUGH   TYPE  73 

Horace  Fletcher 
Henry  James 
William  James 
Theodore  Roosevelt 
T.  J.  Cobden>Sanderson 

IV.  TFIE   LURE   OF   ILLUMINATION  109 

Byzantine  Psalter 
Lindisfarne  Gospels 
Alcuin  Bible 

Golden  Gospels  of  St.  Medard 
Psalter  of  St.  Louis 
Queen  Mary's  Psalter 
Bedford  Book  of  Hours 
Grimani  Breviary 
Antiquities  of  the  Jews 
Hours  of  Francesco  d*Antom'o 
Hours  of  Anne  of  Brittany 


CONTENTS 

V.   FRIENDS  THROUGH   THE   PEN  151 

Maurice  Hewlett 
Au^in  Dobson 
Richard  Garnett 
Mark  Twain 
Charles  Eliot  Norton 
William  Dean  Howells 

VI.   TRIUMPHS   OF   TYPOGRAPHY  191 

The  Beginnings.  Germany — The  Gutenher£  Bible 
Supremacy  of  Italy 

Nicolas  Jenson:  Augu^inus:    De  Civitate  Dei 

Aldus  Manutius:    Hypnerotomachia  Poliphili 
Supremacy  of  France 

Robert  Etienne:    The  Koyal  Greeks 
Supremacy  of  the   Netherlands 

Chri^ophe  Plantin:    The  Bihlia  Poly^htta 

The  Elzevirs:    Terence 
Supremacy  of  England 

John  Baskerville:    Virgil 
Supremacy  of  France  (second) 

The  Didots:    Kacine 
Supremacy  of  England  (second) 

William  Morris:    The  Kehnscott  Chaucer 

Cobden^'Sanderson:    The  Doves  Bible 

VII.    THE  SPELL  of  die  LAURENZIANA      271 
INDEX  301 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

English  Illumination,  14th  Century.    From  Queen  Mary's 
Psaltery  Brit.  Mus.  Royal  MS.  2B  vii  (in  colors  and  gold)  Frontis. 

John  Gutenberg.  From  Engraving  by  Alphonse  Descaves. 

Bibliotheque  Nationale,  Paris  page  6 

Aldus  Manutius.    From  Engraving  at  the  British  Museum       10 

Dott.  Comm.  Guido  Biagi.    Seated  at  one  of  the  plutei  in 
the  Laurenziana  Library,  Florence  (1906)  14 

Handz-written  Humani^ic  Charaders.    From  Sinibaldi's 
Vir^ily  1485.    Laurenziana  Library,  Florence  16 

Specimen  Page  of  proposed  Edition  of  Dante.     To  be 
printed  by  Bertieri,  of  Milan,  in  Humani^ic  Type  1 9 

Jenson's  Roman  Type.    From  Cicero:  Pjjetorica,  Venice, 
1470  22 

Emery  Walker's  Doves  Type.     From  Paradise  Regained, 
London,  1905  23 

Autograph  Letter  from  Charles  Eliot  Norton  31 

Illuminated  Page  of  Petrarch's  Triumphs.     Set  in  Human-' 
i^ic  Type  designed  by  the  Author  32 

Autograph  Page  of  Eugene  Field  Manuscript,     From 
Second  Booh  of  Verse,  New  York,  1892  39 

Autograph  Verse  in  Field's  own  Copy  of  Trumpet  and 
Drum  41 

John  Wilson  in  1891.    Ma^er^Printer  42 

Page  of  Horace  Fletcher  Manuscript  77 

Giambatti^a  Bodoni.  From  Engraving  at  the  Bibliotheque 
Nationale,  Paris  78 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

The  Bodoni  Letter  compared  with  the  Didot  Letter  8i 

Horace  Fletcher  in  19 15  82 

Autograph  Letter  from  Henry  James  to  Horace  Fletcher        87 

Mirror  Title.     From  Augu^inus:     Opera.     1485. 

Laurenziana  Library,  Florence  94 

T.  J.  Cobden^'Sanderson.    From  Etching  by  Alphonse 
Legros,  1893  96 

Carved  Ivory  Binding,  Jeweled  with  Rubies  and  Tur^ 
quoises.  From  Psalter  (12th  Century).  Brit.  Mus. 
Eger.  MS.  11 39  112 

Byzantine  Illumination  (i  ith  Century).  Psalter  in  Greek. 
Brit.  Mus.  Add.  MS.  19352  118 

Celtic  Illumination  (8th  Century).  Lindisfarne  Go^els. 
Brit.  Mus.  Cotton  MS.  Nero  D.  iv  124 

Carolingian  Handwriting  (9th  Century).  Alcuin  Bible. 
Brit.  Mus.  Add.  MS.  10546  126 

Carolingian  Illumination  (9th  Century).  Golden  Go^els 
ofSt.Medard.    Bibl.  Nat.  MS.  Lat.  8850  128 

Gothic  Illumination  (13th  Century).  Miniature  Page 
from  the  Psalter  of  St.  Louis.  Bibl.  Nat.  MS.  Lat.  10525     130 

Gothic  Illumination  (13th  Century).  Text  Page  from  the 
Psalter  of  St.  Louis.    Bibl.  Nat.  MS.  Lat.  10525  132 

English  Illumination  (14th  Century).  Queen  Marys  Psalter. 
Brit.  Mus.  Royal  MS.  2B.  wii  134 

French  Illumination  (15th  Century).  Bedford  Booh  of  Hours. 
Brit..  Mus.  Add.  MS.  18850  136 

FrencK'^Renaissance  Illumination  (15th  Century).    An^ 
,     tiquities  of  the  Jews.    Bibl.  Nat.  MS.  Fran9ais  247  138 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

Flemish   Illumination  (15th   Century).    Miniature  Page 
from  the  Grimani  Breviary.    Bibl.  S.  Marco,  Venice  142 

Flemish  Illumination  (15th  Century).     Text  Page  from 
the  Grimani  Breviary.     Bibl.  S.  Marco,  Venice  144 

Italian  Illumination  (15th  Century).  Booh  of  Hours,  by 
Francesco  d* Antonio.    R.  Lau.  Bibl.    Ashb.  1874  146 

French    Illumination    (i6th    Century).      Miniature   from 
Hours  of  Anne  of  Brittany.     Bibl.  Nat.  MS.  Lat.  9474     148 

French  Illumination  (i6th  Century).  Text  Page  from 
Hours  of  Anne  of  Brittany.    Bibl.  Nat.  MS.  Lat.  9474  150 

Order  for  Payment  o^^  1050  livres  tournois  to  Jean  Bour^ 
dichon  for  the  Hours  of  Anne  of  Brittany,  1508  152 

Autograph  Letter  from  Maurice  Hewlett  161 

Autograph  Poem  by  Au^in  Dobson  167 

Mark  Twain.     At  the  Villa  di  Quarto,  Florence,  1904. 
From  a  Snap-shot  170 

Autograph  Letter  from  Mark  Twain.  With  Snap-shot 
of  Villa  di  Quarto  172 

Autograph  Letter  from  William  Dean  Howells  185 

Part  of  a  Page  from  the  Vellum  Copy  of  the  Gutenberg 
Bihle.    Biblioth^que  Nationale,  Paris  195 

.Rubricator*s  Mark  at  end  of  Fir^  Volume  of  a  Defedive 
Copy  of  the  Gutenberg  Bible,  Bibboth^quc  Nationale, 
Paris  196 

Rubricator*s  Mark  at  end  of  Second  Volume  of  a 
Defedive  Copy  of  the  Gutenberg  Bible,  Biblioth^quc 
Nationale,  Paris  197 

Gutenberg,  Fust,  Co^er,  Aldus  Manutius,  Frobcn. 
From  Engraving  by  Jacob  Houbraken  (1698^1780)        198 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

John  Fust.     From  an  Old  Engraving  199 

Device  and  Explicit  of  Nicolas  Jenson  203 

Jenson*s  Gothic  Type.  From  Augu^inus:  De  CivitateDei, 
Venice,  1475.  205 

Device  of  Aldus  Manutius  208 

Groher  in  the  Printing  Office  of  Aldus.  After  Painting 
by  Francois  Flameng.  Through  Courtesy  the  Grolier 
Club,  New  York  City  208 

Text  Page  from  Aldus*  Hypnerotomachia  Poliphili,  Venice, 
1499  211 

Illustrated  Page  from  Aldus*  Hypnerotomachia  Poliphili, 
Venice,  1499  212 

Grolier  Binding.  Ca^iglione:  Cortegiano.  Aldine  Press, 
15 18.     Laurenziana  Library,  Florence  212 

Groher  Binding.  Capella:  L'Anthropologia,  Aldine  Press, 
1533.    Laurenziana  Library,  Florence  214 

Robert  Etienne.  From  Engraving  by  Etienne  Johandier 
Desrochers  (c.  1661^1741)  217 

Tide  Page  showing  Etienne*s  Royal  Greeks,  Paris,  1550     22a 

Text  Page  Showing  Etienne*s  Roman  Face  222 

Text  Page  showing  Etienne*s  Royal  Greeks,  from  Novum 
Jesu  Chrifli  D.  N.  Teflamentum,  Paris,  1550  222 

Chri^ophe  Plantin.  From  Engraving  by  Edme  de 
Boulonois  (c.  1550)  225 

Tide  Page  of  Plantin*s  Bihlia  Poly^lotta,  Antwerp,  1568  228 

Page  of  Preface  of  Plantin's  Bihlia  Polyglotta,  Antwerp,  1 568  229 

Text  Pages  of  Plantin *s  Bihlia  Polyglotta,  Antwerp,  1568  230 

Second  Page  of  Plantin*s  Bihlia  Poly^lotta,  Antwerp,  1568  232 


ILLUSTEATIONS 

Device  of  Chri^ophe  Plantin  236 

Title  Page  of  Elzevir's  Terence,  Leyden,  1635  -241 

Text  Pages  of  Elzevir *s  Terence,  Leyden,  1635  -24^ 

John  Baskerville  244 

Tide  Page  of  Baskerville's  Virgil,  Birmingham,  1757  247 

Text  Page  of  Baskerville's  Virgil,  Birmingham,  1757  249 

Engraving  from  Didot's  Racine,  Paris,  1801.  By  Prud'hon  253 

Title  Page  of  Didot's  Racine,  Paris,  1801  253 

Opem'ng  Page  of  Didot's  Racine,  Paris,  1801  255 

Text  Page  of  Didot's  Racine,  Paris,  i8oi  256 

Firmin   Didot,      From    Engraving    by   Pierre    Gu^ave 

Eugene  Staal  (1817^1882)  256 

William  Morris.   From  Portrait  by  G.  F. Watts,  R.  A.,  in 

the  National  Portrait  Gallery,  London.  Painted  in  1880  258 

Sir  Edward  Burne-'Jones,  Bart.     From  a  Photograph  at. 

the  British  Museum  260 

Text  Page  of  Kelmscott  Chaucer,  1 896  262 

Tide  Page  of  Doves  Bible,  London,  1905  265 

Text  Page  of  Doves  Bible,  London,  1905  267 

The  Sala  Michelangiolo,  in  the  Laurenziana  Library,  Florence  276 

Dott.  Comm.  Guido  Biagi,  in  1924  278 

Ve^ibule  of  the  Laurenziana  Library,  Florence  280 

Miniature  Page  from  the  Biblia  Amiatina,  R.  Lau.  Bibl. 

Cod.  Amiatinus  I  288 

Antonio  Magliabecchi  293 

Library  Slips  used  by  George  Ehot  while  working  on 

Romola  in  Magliabecchian  Library,  Florence  296 


CHAPTEK  I 

In  Quefi  of  the  PerJeEl  Book 


I 

IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

"HERE  is  a  fine  volume,"  a  friend  remarked, 
handing  me  a  copy  of  The  Ideal  Book,  written 
and  printed  by  Cobden^Sanderson  at  the  Doves 
Press. 

"  It  is,"  I  assented  readily,  turning  the  leaves,  and 
enjoying  the  composite  beauty  of  the  careful  typog^ 
raphy,  and  the  perfed  impression  upon  the  soft, 
handmade  paper  with  the  satisfaction  one  always 
feels  when  face  to  face  with  a  work  of  art.  "Have 
you  read  ite" 

"Why — no,"  he  answered.  "I  picked  it  up  in 
London,  and  they  told  me  it  was  a  rare  volume. 
You  don't  necessarily  read  rare  books,  do  you  ?  " 

My  friend  is  a  cultivated  man,  and  his  attitude 
toward  his  late^  acquisition  irritated  me;  yet  after 
thirty  years  of  similar  disappointments  I  should 
not  have  been  surprised.  How  few,  even  among 
those  intere^ed  in  books,  recognize  the  fine,  arti^ic 
touches  that  con^itute  the  difference  between  the 
commonplace  and  the  di^inguished !  The  volume 
under  discussion  was  written   by  an   authority 

3 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

foremost  in  the  art  of  bookmaking;  its  producer 
was  one  of  the  few  great  ma^er>'printers  and  binders 
in  the  hi^ory  of  the  world;  yet  the  only  significance 
it  possessed  to  its  owner  was  the  fad  that  some  one 
in  whom  he  had  confidence  had  told  him  it  was 
rare!  Being  rare,  he  coveted  the  treasure,  and  ac^ 
quired  it  with  no  greater  under^anding  than  if  it 
had  been  a  piece  of  Chinese  jade. 

"What  makes  you  think  this  is  a  fine  book?"  I 
inquired,  deliberately  changing  the  approach. 

He  laughed  consciously.  "It  co^  me  nine 
guineas — and  I  like  the  looks  of  it." 

Re^raint  was  required  not  to  say  something  that 
might  have  afFeded  our  friendship  unpleasantly, 
and  friendship  is  a  precious  thing. 

"  Do  something  for  me,"  I  asked  quietly.  "  That 
is  a  short  book.  Read  it  through,  even  though  it  is 
rare,  and  then  let  us  continue  this  conversation  we 
have  just  begun." 

A  few  days  later  he  invited  me  to  dine  with  him 
at  his  club.  "  I  asked  you  here,"  he  said,  "  because 
I  don't  want  any  one,  even  my  family,  to  hear  what 
I  am  going  to  admit  to  you.  I  have  read  that  book, 
and  I'd  rather  not  know  what  you  thought  of  my 
consummate  ignorance  of  what  really  enters  into 
the  building  of  a  well-made  volume — the  choice 
of  type,  the  use  of  decoration,  the  arrangement  of 

4 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

margins.  Why,  bookmaking  is  an  art!  Perhaps  I 
should  have  known  that,  but  I  never  topped  to 
think  about  it." 

One  does  have  to  ^op  and  think  about  a  well^ 
made  book  in  order  to  comprehend  the  difference 
between  printing  that  is  merely  printing  and  that 
which  is  based  upon  art  in  its  broade^  sense  and 
upon  centuries  of  precedent.  It  does  require  more 
than  a  gleam  of  intelligence  to  grasp  the  idea  that 
the  basis  of  every  volume  ought  to  be  the  thought 
expressed  by  the  writer;  that  the  type,  the  illus^ 
trations,  the  decorations,  the  paper,  the  binding, 
simply  combine  to  form  the  vehicle  to  convey  that 
expression  to  the  reader.  When,  however,  this  fad 
is  once  absorbed,  one  cannot  fail  to  underhand 
that  if  these  various  parts,  which  compositely  com^ 
prise  the  whole,  fail  to  harmonize  with  the  subjed 
and  with  each  other,  then  the  vehicle  does  not 
perform  its  full  and  proper  fundion. 

I  wondered  afterward  if  I  had  not  been  a  bit  too 
superior  in  my  attitude  toward  my  friend.  As  a 
matter  of  fad,  printing  as  an  art  has  returned  to  its 
own  only  within  the  la^  quarter^century.  Look^ 
ing  back  to  1891,  when  I  began  to  serve  my 
apprenticeship  under  John  Wilson  at  the  old 
University  Press  in  Cambridge,  Massachusetts,  the 
broadness  of  the  profession  that  I  was  adopting  as 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

my  life's  work  had  not  as  yet  unfolded  its  un^ 
limited  possibilities.  At  that  time  the  three  great 
American  printers  were  John  Wilson,  Theodore 
L.  De  Vinne,  and  Henry  O.  Houghton.  The 
volumes  produced  under  their  supervision  were 
perfed  examples  of  the  be^  bookmaking  of  the 
period,  yet  no  one  of  these  three  men  looked  upon 
printing  as  an  art.  It  was  William  Morris  who 
in  modern  times  fir^  joined  these  two  words 
together  by  the  publication  of  his  magnificent 
Kelmscott  volumes.  Such  type,  such  decorations, 
such  presswork,  such  sheer,  composite  beauty! 

This  was  in  1895.  Morris,  in  one  leap,  became 
the  most  famous  printer  in  the  world.  Every  one 
tried  to  produce  similar  volumes,  and  the  resulting 
produdions,  made  without  appreciating  the  sig^ 
nificance  of  decoration  combined  with  type,  were 
about  as  bad  as  they  could  be.  I  doubt  if,  at  the 
present  moment,  there  exi^s  a  single  one  of  these 
sham  Kelmscotts  made  in  America  that  the  printer 
or  the  publisher  cares  to  have  recalled  to  him. 

When  the  fir^  flair  of  Morris'  popularity  passed 
away,  and  his  volumes  were  judged  on  the  basis 
of  real  bookmaking,  they  were  classified  as  mar^ 
velously  beautiful  ohjets  i'art  rather  than  books — 
composites  of  Burne^Jones,  the  designer,  and  Wil^ 
liam  Morris,  the  decorator^printer,  co-workers  in 


lyn'MUKiy 


JOHN    GUTENBERG,   c.    1400^1468 

From  Engraving  by  Alphonse  Descaves 

Bibliothequc  Nationale,  Paris 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

si^er  arts;  but  from  the  very  beginning  Morris' 
innovations  showed  the  world  that  printing  §till 
belonged  among  the  fine  arts.  The  Kelmscott 
books  awoke  in  me  an  overwhelming  desire  to 
put  myself  into  the  volumes  I  produced.  I  realized 
that  no  man  can  give  of  himself  beyond  what  he 
possesses,  and  that  to  make  my  ambition  worth 
accomplishing  I  must  absorb  and  make  a  part  of 
myself  the  beauty  of  the  ancient  manuscripts  and 
the  early  printed  books.  This  led  me  to  take  up  an 
exhau^ive  ^udy  of  the  hi^ory  of  printing. 

Until  then  Gutenberg's  name,  in  my  mind,  had 
been  preeminent.  As  I  proceeded,  however,  I  came 
to  know  that  he  was  not  really  the  "inventor" 
of  printing,  as  I  had  always  thought  him  to  be; 
that  he  was  the  one  who  fir^  foresaw  the  wonder^ 
ful  power  of  movable  types  as  a  material  expression 
of  the  thought  of  man,  rather  than  the  creator  of 
anything  previously  unknown.  I  discovered  that 
the  Greeks  and  the  Romans  had  printed  from 
^amps  centuries  earlier,  and  that  the  Chinese 
and  the  Koreans  had  cut  individual  charaders 
in  metal. 

I  well  remember  the  thrill  I  experienced  when  I 
fir^  realized — and  at  the  time  thought  my  discovery 
was  original ! — that,  had  the  Chinese  or  the  Sara^' 
cens  possessed  Gutenberg's  wit  to  join  these  letters 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

together  into  words,  the  art  of  printing  must  have 
found  its  way  to  Con^antinople,  which  would 
have  thus  become  the  center  of  culture  and  learns 
ing  in  the  fifteenth  century. 

From  this  point  on,  my  que^  seemed  a  part  of  an 
Arabian  Nights'  tale.  Cautiously  opening  a  door, 
I  would  find  myself  in  a  room  containing  treasures 
of  absorbing  intere^.  From  this  room  there  were 
doors  leading  in  different  diredions  into  other 
rooms  even  more  richly  filled;  and  thus  onward, 
with  seemingly  no  end,  to  the  fascinating  rewards 
that  came  through  effort  and  perseverance. 

Germany,  although  it  had  produced  Guten^ 
berg,  was  not  sufficiently  developed  as  a  nation  to 
make  his  work  complete.  The  open  door  led  me 
away  from  Germany  into  Italy,  where  literary  zeal 
was  at  its  height.  The  life  and  cu^oms  of  the 
Italian  people  of  the  fifteenth  century  were  spread 
out  before  me.  In  my  imagination  I  could  see  the 
velvet^'gowned  agents  of  the  wealthy  patrons  of 
the  arts  searching  out  old  manuscripts  and  giving 
commissions  to  the  scribes  to  prepare  hand^lettered 
copies  for  their  makers'  libraries.  I  could  mingle 
with  the  masses  and  discover  how  eager  they  were 
to  learn  the  truth  in  the  matter  of  religion,  and  the 
cause  and  the  remedies  of  moral  and  material  evils 

8 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

by  which  they  felt  themselves  oppressed.  I  could 
share  with  them  their  expedant  enthusiasm  and 
confidence  that  the  advent  of  the  printing  press 
would  afford  opportunity  to  ^udy  description  and 
argument  where  previously  they  had  merely  gazed 
at  pidorial  design.  I  could  sense  the  desire  of  the 
people  for  books,  not  to  place  in  cabinets,  but  to 
read  in  order  to  know;  and  I  could  underhand 
why  workmen  who  had  served  apprenticeships  in 
Germany  so  quickly  sought  out  Italy,  the  country 
where  princes  would  naturally  become  patrons 
of  the  new  art,  where  manuscripts  were  ready  for 
copy,  and  where  a  public  exited  eager  to  purchase 
their  produds. 

While  driving  to  sense  the  significance  of  the 
confliding  elements  I  felt  around  me,  I  found 
much  of  intere^  in  watching  the  scribes  fulfilling 
their  commissions  to  prepare  copies  of  original 
manuscripts,  becoming  familiar  for  the  fir^  time 
with  the  primitive  methods  of  book  manufac^ 
ture  and  di^ribution.  A  mona^ery  possessed  an 
original  manuscript  of  value.  In  its  scriptorium  (the 
writing  office)  one  might  find  perhaps  twenty  or 
thirty  monks  seated  at  desks,  each  with  a  sheet  of 
parchment  spread  out  before  him,  upon  which 
he  inscribed  the  words  that  came  to  him  in  the 
droning,  singsong  voice  of  the  reader  seleded  for 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

the  duty  because  of  his  familiarity  with  the  subjed 
matter  of  the  volume.  The  number  of  desks  the 
scriptorium  could  accommodate  determined  the  size 
of  this  early  "  edition. 

When  these  copies  were  completed,  exchanges 
were  made  with  other  mona^eries  that  possessed 
other  original  manuscripts,  of  which  copies  had 
been  made  in  a  similar  manner.  I  was  even  more 
intere^ed  in  the  work  of  the  secular  scribes,  usually 
executed  at  their  homes,  for  it  was  to  these  men 
that  the  commissions  were  given  for  the  beautiful 
humani^ic  volumes.  As  they  had  taken  up  the 
art  of  hand  lettering  from  choice  or  natural  ap^ 
titude  in^ead  of  as  a  part  of  monadic  routine, 
they  were  greater  arti^s  and  produced  volumes 
of  surpassing  beauty.  A  ^ill  greater  intere^  in 
Undying  this  art  of  hand  lettering  lay  in  the 
knowledge  that  it  soon  mu^  become  a  lo^  art, 
for  no  one  could  doubt  that  the  printing  press 
had  come  to  ^ay. 

Then,  turning  to  the  office  of  Aldus,  I  pause 
for  a  moment  to  read  the  legend  placed  conspicu^ 
ously  over  the  door: 

Whoever  thou  art,  thou  art  earnefily  requeued  hy  Aldus 
to  flate  thy  business  hriefy  and  to  take  thy  departure 
promptly.  In  this  way  thou  mayefl  he  of  service  even  as 


10 


ALDUS  MANUTIUS,  1450-1515 
From  Engraving  at  the  British  Museum 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

was  Hercules  to  the  weary  Atlas,  for  this  is  a  place  of  work 
for  all  who  may  enter 

But  inside  the  printing  office  I  find  Aldus  and 
his  associates  talking  of  other  things  than  the  books 
in  process  of  manufadure.  They  are  discussing 
the  sudden  change  of  attitude  on  the  part  of  the 
wealthy  patrons  of  the  arts  who,  after  welcoming 
the  invention  of  printing,  soon  became  alarmed 
by  the  enthusiasm  of  the  people,  and  promptly 
reversed  their  position.  No  wonder  that  Aldus 
should  be  concerned  as  to  the  outcome!  The 
patrons  of  the  arts  represented  the  culture  and 
wealth  and  political  power  of  Italy,  and  they  now 
discovered  in  the  new  invention  an  adual  menace. 
To  them  the  magnificent  illuminated  volumes  of 
the  fifteenth  century  were  not  merely  examples  of 
decoration,  but  they  represented  the  tribute  that 
this  cultured  class  paid  to  the  thought  conveyed, 
through  the  medium  of  the  written  page,  from  the 
author  to  the  world.  This  jewel  of  thought  they 
considered  more  valuable  than  any  co^ly  gem. 
They  perpetuated  it  by  having  it  written  out  on 
parchment  by  the  mo^  accomplished  scribes;  they 
enriched  it  by  illuminated  embellishments  executed 
by  the  mo^  famous  arti^s;  they  proteded  it  with 
bindings  in  which  they  adually  inlaid  gold  and 
silver  and  jewels.  To  have  this  thought  cheapened 

II 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

by  reprodudion  through  the  commonplace  me^ 
dium  of  mechanical  printing  wounded  their 
esthetic  sense.  It  was  an  expression  of  real  love 
of  the  book  that  prompted  Bi^icci,  the  agent  of 
so  powerful  a  patron  as  the  Duke  of  Urbino,  to 
write  of  the  Duke's  splendid  colledion  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  fifteenth  century: 

In  that  library  the  hooks  are  all  heautiful  in  a  superlative 
degree,  and  all  written  by  the  pen.  There  is  not  a  single  one 
ofthemprintedjfor  it  would  have  been  a  shame  to  have  one 
of  that  sort. 

Aldus  is  not  alarmed  by  the  solicitude  of  the 
patrons  for  the  beauty  of  the  book.  He  has  always 
known  that  in  order  to  exi^  at  all  the  printed 
book  must  compete  with  the  written  volume; 
and  he  has  demon^rated  that,  by  supplying  to  the 
accomplished  illuminators  sheets  carefully  printed 
on  parchment,  he  can  produce  volumes  of  exquisite 
beauty,  of  which  no  colledor  need  be  ashamed. 
Aldus  knows  that  there  are  other  reasons  behind 
the  change  of  front  on  the  part  of  the  patrons.  Li^ 
braries  made  up  of  priceless  manuscript  volumes 
are  symbols  of  wealth,  and  through  wealth  comes 
power.  With  the  multiplication  of  printed  books 
this  pre^ige  will  be  lessened,  as  the  masses  will  be 
enabled  to  possess  the  same  gems  of  thought  in  less 

12 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

extravagant  and  expensive  form.  If,  moreover,  the 
people  are  enabled  to  read,  criticism,  the  sole 
property  of  the  scholars,  will  come  into  their  hands, 
and  when  they  once  learn  self-reliance  from  their 
new  intelledual  development  they  are  certain  to 
attack  dogma  and  political  oppression,  even  at  the 
risk  of  martyrdom.  The  princes  and  patrons  of 
Italy  are  intelligent  enough  to  know  that  their 
self'centered  political  power  is  doomed  if  the  new 
art  of  printing  secures  a  firm  foothold. 

What  a  relief  to  such  a  man  as  Aldus  when  it 
became  fully  demon^rated  that  the  desire  on  the 
part  of  the  people  to  secure  books  in  order  to  learn 
was  too  great  to  be  overcome  by  official  mandate 
or  insidious  propaganda !  With  what  silent  satis> 
fadion  did  he  settle  back  to  continue  his  splendid 
work !  The  patrons,  in  order  to  show  what  a  poor 
thing  the  printed  book  really  was,  gave  orders  to 
the  scribes  and  the  illuminators  to  prepare  volumes 
for  them  in  such  quantities  that  the  art  of  hand 
lettering  received  a  powerful  impetus,  as  a  result  of 
which  the  hand  letters  themselves  attained  their 
highe^  point  of  perfedion.  This  final  druggie  on 
the  part  of  the  wealthy  overlords  resulted  only  in 
redoubling  the  efforts  of  the  arti^  ma^er^printers 
to  match  the  beauty  of  the  written  volumes  with 
the  produds  from  their  presses. 

13 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

These  Arabian  Nights'  experiences  occupied 
me  from  1895,  when  Morris  demon^rated  the  un^ 
hmited  possibiHties  of  printing  as  an  art,  until  1901, 
when  I  fir^  visited  Italy  and  gave  myself  an  oppor^ 
tunity  to  become  personally  acquainted  with  the 
hi^orical  landmarks  of  printing,  which  previously 
I  had  known  only  from  ^udy.  In  Florence  it  was 
my  great  good  fortune  to  become  intimately  ac^ 
quainted  with  the  late  Dodor  Guido  Biagi,  at  that 
time  librarian  of  the  Laurenziana  and  the  Riccardi 
libraries,  and  the  cu^odian  of  the  Medici,  the 
Michelangelo,  and  the  da  Vinci  archives.  I  like  to 
think  of  him  as  I  fir^  saw  him  then,  sitting  on  a 
bench  in  front  of  one  of  the  carved  plutei  designed 
by  Michelangelo,  in  the  wonderful  Sala  di  Micheh 
an^iolo  in  the  Laurenziana  Library,  Undying  a 
beautifully  illuminated  volume  reding  before  him, 
which  was  fa^ened  to  the  desk  by  one  of  the  famous 
old  chains.  He  greeted  me  with  an  old^school 
courtesy.  When  he  discovered  my  genuine  intere^ 
in  the  books  he  loved,  and  realized  that  I  came  as 
a  indent  eager  to  li^en  to  the  maker's  word,  his 
face  lighted  up  and  we  were  at  once  friends. 

In  the  quarter  of  a  century  which  passed  from 
this  meeting  until  his  death  we  werefellow^^udents, 
and  during  that  period  I  never  succeeded  in  ex^ 
hauling  the  va^  ^ore  of  knowledge  he  possessed, 

14 


Dott.  Coimii.    GUIDO    BIAGI 

Seated  at  one  of  the  plutei  in  the 

Laurenziana  Library,  Florence  (1906) 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

even  though  he  gave  of  it  with  the  free^  generosity. 
From  him  I  learned  for  the  fir^  time  of  the  far^ 
reaching  influence  of  the  humani^ic  movement 
upon  everything  that  had  to  do  with  the  littered 
humanioreSj  and  this  new  knowledge  enabled  me 
to  cry^allize  much  that  previously  had  been  fugi^ 
tive.  "  The  humani^,"  Dodor  Biagi  explained  to 
me,  "whether  ancient  or  modern,  is  one  who  holds 
himself  open  to  receive  Truth,  unprejudiced  as  to 
its  source,  and — what  is  more  important — after 
having  received  Truth  realizes  his  obligation  to  the 
world  to  give  it  out  again,  made  richer  by  his 
personal  interpretation." 

This  humani^ic  movement  was  the  forerunner 
and  the  essence  of  the  Renaissance,  being  in  reality 
a  revolt  again^  the  barrenness  of  mediaevalism. 
Until  then  ignorance,  super^ition,  and  tradition 
had  confined  intelledual  life  on  all  sides,  but  the 
little  band  of  humani^s,  headed  by  Petrarch,  put 
forth  a  claim  for  the  mental  freedom  of  man  and 
for  the  full  development  of  his  being.  As  a  part 
of  this  claim  they  demanded  the  recognition  of 
the  rich  humanities  of  Greece  and  Rome,  which 
were  proscribed  by  the  Church.  If  this  claim  had 
been  po^poned  another  fifty  years,  the  adual  man^ 
uscripts  of  many  of  the  present  standard  classics 
would  have  been  lo^  to  the  world. 

15 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

The  significance  of  the  humanistic  movement  in 
its  bearing  upon  the  Que^  of  the  Perfed  Book  is 
that  the  invention  of  printing  fitted  exadly  into  the 
Petrarchian  scheme  by  making  it  possible  for  the 
people  to  secure  volumes  that  previously,  in  their 
manuscript  form,  could  be  owned  only  by  the 
wealthy  patrons.  This  was  the  point  at  which 
Dodor  Biagi's  revelation  and  my  previous  ^udy 
met.  The  Laurenziana  Library  contains  more 
copies  of  the  so-called  humani^ic  manuscripts, 
produced  in  response  to  the  final  efforts  on  the  part 
of  patrons  to  thwart  the  increasing  popularity  of 
the  new  art  of  printing,  than  any  other  single 
library.  Dodor  Biagi  proudly  showed  me  some  of 
these  treasures,  notably  Antonio  Sinibaldi's  Virgil 
The  contra^  between  the  hand  lettering  in  these 
volumes  and  the  be^  I  had  ever  seen  before  was 
^artling.  Here  was  a  hand  letter,  developed  under 
the  mo^  romantic  and  dramatic  conditions,  which 
represented  the  apotheosis  of  the  art.  The  thought 
flashed  through  my  mind  that  all  the  types  in 
exigence  up  to  this  point  had  been  based  upon 
previous  hand  lettering  less  beautiful  and  not  so 
perfed  in  execution. 

"Why  is  it,"  I  demanded  excitedly,  "that  no 
type  has  ever  been  designed  based  upon  this  hand 
lettering  at  its  highe^  point  of  perfedionj" 

16 


.^^^ 


'.     4,    l^M  A  \  IIVVMQ.C\ 
NO  TIXOIAV  C^V'I 
vi  \IVS  A  IN  ORIS 
I  TAl.IAM  TATO 
rROF\'GVSIA''.'INA 

'  o  V  t  \'  F  N'  r  r 
L  n  roRAMVi;rvM 

n  ILI.RFTTf.RTVI  TAC 
T.MVS  FT  ALTO 

I M    u'.ra quoauc  dlx-llo  Mfe diim conHd^r'urtvi-n 


ii)vnvrq-dix>!  Lino.ca'nu!  imcic  l.^nniin; 

\   Ib.wici-patrd  ^.rniie'alr.^'moetiu.  ix^mcc". 

\?  ufi  mibi  c^uLd  memora  .  aiio  riuminc'  L^!o 
i  ,  ' 

1  ^  u:d  i!C  dolcnl  rccnnadeiim   tor iioliierc'irakrl 
I  ^ 

■  A\  ]  f.iic^icm  purrare'uinttn  tot  ,aciirc'labc»rc; 

tiipiilcnr'.  tantfCuc'amini!  crfrfeftbu!  tt.-c'.'' 

I 

i  \    rbrannoua  fiin'  t\'ni  miuerccolcn! : 

H  ^■'i^iadiiiftopiitr!  f^Lidiilci.alpcTTima  belli 

(If  O  ujiniir.iofrmiru-ml  macil  omnibiil  Lin.^m 

P  ol^Habira  coKii!7cS.'.mc>  liR-iIhiil  ann?^  • 

H  Lc  c  .a-iail  fiiir'.  hoc  rermim  dea  ca-nnbuf d?c' 

fci  H  i^  'tHia  Fata  tinaiirtam  ttnn  tcndirq,  truer  c> 


HAND-WRITTEN    HUMANISTIC    CHARACTERS 
From  Simbaldi's   Virgil,  1485 
Laurenziana  Library,  Florence  [12  x  8  inches] 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

Dodor  Biagi  looked  at  me  and  shrugged  his 
shoulders.  "This,  my  friend,"  he  answered, 
smiling,  "is  your  opportunity." 

At  this  point  began  one  of  the  mo^  fascinating 
and  absorbing  adventures  in  which  any  one  inters 
e^ed  in  books  could  possibly  engage.  At  some 
time,  I  suppose,  in  the  life  of  every  typographer 
comes  the  ambition  to  design  a  special  type,  so  it 
was  natural  that  the  idea  contained  in  Dodor 
Biagi 's  remark  should  sugge^  possibilities  which 
filled  me  with  enthusiasm.  I  was  familiar  with  the 
hi^ory  of  the  be^  special  faces,  and  had  learned 
how  difficult  each  ambitious  designer  had  found 
the  task  of  translating  drawings  into  so  rigid  a 
medium  as  metal;  so  I  reverted  soberly  and  with 
deep  resped  to  the  subjed  of  type  design  from  the 
beginning. 

In  ^udying  the  early  fonts  of  type,  I  found  them 
exad  counterfeits  of  the  be^  exiting  forms  of  hand 
lettering  at  that  time  employed  by  the  scribes.  The 
fir^  Italic  font  cut  by  Aldus,  for  in^ance,  is  said 
to  be  based  upon  the  thin,  inclined  handwriting 
of  Petrarch.  The  contra^  between  these  slavish 
copies  of  hand^lettered  models  and  the  mechanical 
precision  of  charaders  turned  out  by  modern  type 
founders  made  a  deep  impression.  Of  the  two 
I  preferred  the  freedom  of  the  earlie^  types,  but 

17 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

appreciated  how  ill  adapted  these  models  were  to 
the  requirements  of  typography.  A  hand^lettered 
page,  even  with  the  inevitable  irregularities,  is  please 
ing  because  the  scribe  makes  a  slight  variation  in 
forming  the  various  charaders.  When,  however,  an 
imperfed  letter  is  cut  in  metal,  and  repeated  many 
times  upon  the  same  page,  the  irregularity  forces 
itself  unpleasantly  upon  the  eye.  Nicolas  Jenson 
was  the  fir^  to  realize  this,  and  in  his  famous 
Roman  type  he  made  an  exad  interpretation  of 
what  the  scribe  intended  to  accomplish  in  each  of 
the  letters,  in^ead  of  copying  any  single  hand  letter, 
or  making  a  composite  of  many  hand  designs  of 
the  same  charader.  For  this  reason  the  Jenson  type 
has  not  only  served  as  the  basis  of  the  be^  ^andard 
Roman  fonts  down  to  the  present  time,  but  has 
also  proved  the  inspiration  for  later  designs  of  dis^ 
tindive  type  faces,  such  as  William  Morris'  Golden 
type,  and  Emery  Walker's  Doves  type. 

William  Morris'  experience  is  an  excellent  illus>' 
tration  of  the  difficulties  a  designer  experiences.  He 
has  left  a  record  of  how  he  ^udied  the  Jenson  type 
with  great  care,  enlarging  it  by  photography,  and 
redrawing  it  over  and  over  again  before  he  began 
designing  his  own  letter.  When  he  adually  pro^ 
duced  his  Golden  type  the  design  was  far  too  much 
inclined  to  the  Gothic  to  resemble  the  model  he 

i8 


^f  Q^^^  ^  lascmmmo,  cf)e  piu  non  ne  narro; 
ma  neoli  oreccH  mi  percosse  un  <Itiolo, 
per  cb'io  avanti  intento  ToccHo  sbarro. 


«7 


-68,  "Dite";  la  parte  mfcrtorc 
dcirinfemo,  che  prendc  il  norm 
da  Dire  (latino  "l^is"),  o  L.ucife- 
ro,  "rimpcrador  del  doloroso  re- 
gno"; confronta  Inferno  XI,  6  ?; 

Lo  bucn  maestro  dxssc:  "Omat,  figUuolo,     XII,  39;  XXXIV,  2.0.  -  ^9- 
s'appressa  la  citta  c'ba  nome  Dite, 
cox  OTaui  cittadin,  col  grande  sruolo. " 


•70  E  to:  "  Maestro,  gia  le  sue  mescHte 
la  entro  certo  nella  mile  cemo 
vermiglie,  come  se  dx  ioco  uscite 

•73  fossero".  Ed  ei  mi  disse:  "II  foco  etemo 
cb'entro  le  affoca,  le  dimostra  rosse, 
come  tu  vedi  in  cjuesto  basso  Inferno. " 


6^.  "cbe":  sicclTe.  Dopo  aucr  narrato  co- 
me I'ira  ba  il  suo  inferno  in  se  stessa,  non 
rimanefa  aui  a  Dante  altro  da  dire,  *  w. 
6s-6i ''  T_a citta cbe ba nome  Dite". Dan- 
te ode  orida  di  dolore  e  spalanca  gli  occbi 
ouardando  auanti."t  Dite"osserua  il  du- 
ce. "  "^eaap  ma. "  risponde  Dante  "  le  eaa 
mescHte,  rosse  come  ferro  rouente".  "Cio 
deriua"  epieoa  Virmlio  "dal  fuoco  etemo 
cbe  arde  la  dentro  ".  Giunti  ai  valli  della 
citta  infemale,  Hemas  addita  I'entrata,  e 
intima  ai  Poeti  di  sbarcare.  -  65.  "duolo"; 
doloroso  lamento,  cl?e  ueniua  da  Dite,  e  pro- 
priamente  dai  "oravi  cittadini"dal  "oran- 
de  stuolo  "  di  cui  Virmlio  fa  subito  parola, 
ucdendo  Dante  guardare  in  avanti  con  I'oc- 
cbio  sbarrato  per  capire  donde  e  da  cbi  ven- 
gae66o"duolo".-o6.  •'^sbarro";  spalanco. 


"  graui  :  di  colpa  e  di  pena; 
"  stuolo  ":  moltitudine.  "  tst 
cnim  ista  ciuitas  populosa  et  ple- 
ina  gentibvis  totius  mundi  auac 
babitant  in  diuersis  uicis";  Ben- 
ucnuti.  -no.  "mescbite":  mo- 
scbee  (confronta  Parodi,"Bull/' 
III,  1 5"  3  );  cosi  cbiamansi  le  cbie- 
se  dei  Mvissulmani;  e  simili  ad 
esse  pare  cbe  Dante  si  fiourasse 
le  fortez2^e  della  citta  infemale. 
Porse  vuol  dire  con  cio,  cbe  la 
religione  di  Maometto  trae  sua 
orioine  dall'  Inferno,  "  T_a  bar- 
ca  si  e  ona  tanto  accostata  all'altra  riua  di 
Stige,  cbe  Dante  comincia  a  vedere  nelle 
fossateesteme  della  citta  le  sue  torri  info- 
cate,  cb'ei  cbiama  "mescbite",  forse  per 
alludere  ai  miscredenti  cbe  la  sono;  poicbe 
con  un  tal  nome  i  Saraceni  cbiamano  i  tem- 
pli  del  f  also  lor  culto";  R.ossctti,  -  'j  i  ,"cer- 
to":  cbiaramente;  "cemo"  latinismo,  i«do- 
Cbiama  "  i«.lle "  il  sesto  cercbio,  il  auale 
sembra  giacere  sopra  lo  stesso  ripiano  del 
quinto,  ma  ne  e  separato  da  fosse,  tnura  e 
"mescbite",  ed  offre  Taspetto  di  citta  for- 
tificata,  -  7i-  "i?ermiglie";  rosse  infocate, 
come  le  arcbe  la  dentro,  —  7 5. "basso";  in 
cui  si  puniscono  i  peccati  di  maliz^ia  e  di  be- 
stialita,  mentre  nell'alto  Inferno,  fuori  di 
Dite,  sono  puniti  i  peccati  d'incontinenza; 
confronta  Inferno  XI,  To-^o.-^^/'pur": 


INFEHNO  VII  e^-js 

Specimen  Page  of  proposed  Edition  of  Dante.     To  he 
printed  hy  Bertieri,  of  Milan,  in  Humaniftic  Type  [81:  x  6] 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

seleded.  His  Troy  and  Chaucer  types  that  followed 
showed  the  ^rong  effed  of  the  German  influence 
that  the  types  of  SchoefFer,  Mentelin,  and  Gunther 
Zainer  made  upon  him.  The  Doves  type  is  based 
flatly  upon  the  Jenson  model;  yet  it  is  an  absolutely 
original  face,  retaining  all  the  charm  of  the  model, 
to  which  is  added  the  artistic  genius  of  the  designer. 
Each  receives  its  personality  from  the  under^anding 
and  interpretation  of  the  creator  (pa^eszi,  23). 

From  this  I  came  to  realize  that  it  is  no  more 
necessary  for  a  type  designer  to  express  his  indi^ 
viduality  by  adding  or  subtrading  from  his  model 
than  for  a  portrait  painter  to  change  the  features  of 
his  subjed  because  some  other  arti^  has  previously 
painted  it.  Wordsworth  once  said  that  the  true 
portrait  of  a  man  shows  him,  not  as  he  looks  at  any 
one  moment  of  his  life,  but  as  he  really  looks  all  the 
time.  This  is  equally  true  of  a  hand  letter,  and 
explains  the  vast  differences  in  the  cut  of  the  same 
type  face  by  various  foundries  and  for  the  type^* 
setting  machines.  All  this  convinced  me  that,  if  I 
were  to  make  the  humani^ic  letters  the  model  for 
my  new  type,  I  must  follow  the  example  of  Emery 
Walker  rather  than  that  of  William  Morris.- 

During  the  days  spent  in  the  small,  cell^like 
alcove  which  had  been  turned  over  for  my  use  in 

20 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

the  Laurenziana  Library,  I  came  so  wholly  under 
the  influence  of  the  peculiar  atmosphere  of  antiquity 
that  I  felt  myself  under  an  obsession  of  which  I  have 
not  been  conscious  before  or  since.  My  enthusiasm 
was  abnormal,  my  efforts  tireless.  The  world  out^ 
side  seemed  very  far  away,  the  pa^  seemed  very 
near,  and  I  was  indifferent  to  everything  except 
the  task  before  me.  This  curious  experience  was 
perhaps  an  explanation  of  how  the  monks  had 
been  able  to  apply  themselves  so  unceasingly  to 
their  prodigious  labors,  which  seem  beyond  the 
bounds  of  human  endurance. 

My  work  at  fir^  was  confined  to  a  ^udy  of  the 
humani^ic  volumes  in  the  Laurenziana  Library, 
and  the  seledion  of  the  best  examples  to  be  taken 
as  final  models  for  the  various  letters.  From  pho^ 
tographed  reprodudions  of  seleded  manuscript 
pages,  I  took  out  fifty  examples  of  each  letter. 
Of  these  fifty,  perhaps  a  half^'dozen  would  be 
almo^  identical,  and  from  these  I  learned  the  ex^ 
ad  design  the  scribe  endeavored  to  repeat.  I  also 
decided  to  introduce  the  innovation  of  having 
several  charaders  for  certain  letters  that  repeated 
most  frequently,  in  order  to  preserve  the  indi-^ 
viduality  of  the  hand  lettering,  and  ^ill  keep  my 
design  within  the  rigid  limitations  of  type.  Of  the 
letter  e,  for  in^ance,  eight  different  designs  were 

21 


perperam  coftitutas  incelledla  ueritace  commutatas- 
comgi  poffe^Hac  effe  rem  quae  Ci  fcmel  Cit  iudicata 
ncquc  alio  iudido  commutari:neque  ulla  pDteftatc 
corrigi  polTcSextus  locus  eft  per  quern  confultotSC 
dcinduftria  fad:uniL  oftenditur  6c  lilud  adiungitur : 
uoluntario  maleficio  ueniam  dari  non  oportereum^ 
prudenrias  concedi  nonnunqconuenire.  Septimus 
locus  eft  per  que  mdignaniur :  quod  tetru  :  crudele: 
ncfariutn :  tyrannicum  facftum.  efTe  diamus  p  uim: 
manu  opuletam :  qux  res  ab  Iegibus:abarquali  lure 
rcmotifrima  fic,0(ftauus  locus  eft  p  que  demoftra^ 
mus  no  uulgare  neque  facflitatu  eilemequeab  auda^ 
dfflmis  quidem  hominibus  id  male  fad:um  de  quo 
agiuacqj  id  a  fens  homimbus:5i  a  tarbaris  getibus 
6C  immanibus  bcftiis  efTe  remotum^Hxc  erunt  quae 
1  parentes:liberos:c6iuges«confagumeos:fupplicest 
crudeliccr  fadta  dicuntur:<5d  deinceps  fiqua  j^ferant^ 
inmaiores  natu:in  hofpites :  in  uicinos:in  amicos : 
in  eos  quibus  cu  uita  egcris  :  in  cos  apudquos  cdu/ 
catus  fis :  in  eos  a  quibus  eruditus:  in  miferos  mor^' 
tuosnn  mifericordia  dignos:in  homines  clarosino 
biles:  8C  honore  ufos:in  eos  qui  neque  Issdere  alium 
uel  defederefcpotuerut:in  pueros:renes:mulieres: 
quibus  ex  omnibus  acriter  excitata  indignatio:rum'' 
mum  in  cum  qui  uiolarit  horu  aliquid  odiu  cdmo/ 
ucrc  potent. Nonus  locus  eft  per  que  cum.  aliis  c^ux 
coftat  effe  peccata:hocde  quo  qaa^ftio  eft coparat'': 
6C  ita  per  contentionem  quanto  atroaus  6d  fdignius 
fit  id  dc  quo  agitur  oftenditunDedmus  locus  eft  p 
quern  omnia  quae  in  negocio  gerendo  adta  fut  qua; 

Jenson's  Roman  Type    From  Cicero:  Rhetorica,  Venice,  1470   [Exad  size] 


TiVHOE'RE  WHILE 

THE  HAPPY  GARDEN  SUNG, 
BY  ONE  MANS  DISOBEDIENCE 

LOST,  NOW  SING 
RECOVER'D  PARADISE 
TO  ALL  MANKIND, 
BY  ONE  MANS  FIRM  OBEDIENCE 

FULLY  TRFD 
THROUGH  ALL  TEMPTATION, 

AND  THE  TEMPTER  FOIL'D 
IN  ALL  HIS  WILES, 

DEFEATED  AND  REPULST, 
AND  EDEN  RAIS'D 

IN  THE  WAST  WILDERNESS. 
f[Thou  Spirit  who  ledst  this  glorious  Eremite 
Into  the  Desert,  his  Vid:orious  Field 
Against  the  Spiritual  Foe,  and  broughtst  him  thence 
By  proof  the  undoubted  Son  of  God,  inspire. 
As  thou  art  wont,  my  prompted  Song  else  mute. 
And  bear  through  highth  or  depth  of  natures  bounds 
With  prosperous  wing  full  summ'd  to  tell  of  deeds 
Above  Heroic,  though  in  secret  done. 
And  unrecorded  left  through  many  an  Age, 
Worthy  t'  have  not  remain'd  so  long  unsung, 
t[Now  had  the  great  Proclaimer  with  a  Voice 
More  awful  than  the  sound  of  Trumpet,  cri'd 
Repentance,  and  Heavens  Kingdom  nigh  at  hand 
To  all  Baptiz'd :  to  his  great  Baptism  flock'd 

Emery  Walker's  Doves  Type.   From  Paradise  Regained,  London,  1905  [Exad  size] 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

finally  seleded;  there  were  Ewe  as,  two  tn's,  and 
so  on  (see  illu^ration  2ii  page  32). 

After  becoming  familiar  with  the  individual 
letters  as  shown  in  the  Laurenziana  humani^ic 
volumes,  I  went  on  to  Milan  and  the  Ambrosiana 
Library,  with  a  letter  from  Dodor  Biagi  addressed 
to  the  librarian,  Monsignor  Ceriani,  explaining 
the  work  upon  which  I  was  engaged,  and  seeking 
his  co-operation.  It  would  be  impossible  to  ciiu 
mate  Ceriani's  age  at  that  time,  but  he  was  very 
old.  He  was  above  middle  height,  his  frame  was 
slight,  his  eyes  penetrating  and  burning  with  a  fire 
that  showed  at  a  glance  how  affeded  he  was  by 
the  influence  to  which  I  have  already  referred. 
His  skin  resembled  in  color  and  texture  the  very 
parchment  of  the  volumes  he  handled  with  such 
affection,  and  in  his  religious  habit  he  seemed 
the  embodiment  of  ancient  learning. 

After  expressing  his  deep  intere^  in  my  under^ 
taking,  he  turned  to  a  publication  upon  which  he 
himself  was  engaged,  the  reprodudion  in  facsimile 
of  the  earlie^  known  manuscript  of  Homer's  Iliad. 
The  adual  work  on  this,  he  explained,  was  being 
carried  on  by  his  assi^ant,  a  younger  prie^  whom 
he  desired  to  have  me  meet.  His  own  contribution 
to  the  work  was  an  introdudion,  upon  which  he 
was  then  engaged,  and  which,  he  said,  was  to  be 

24 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

his  swan  song,  the  final  message  from  his  soul  to 
the  world. 

"  This,  I  suppose,  is  to  be  in  Italian  ? "  I  inquired. 

He  looked  at  me  reproachfully.  "  No,  my  son," 
he  answered,  with  deep  impressiveness;  "I  am 
writing  my  introduction  in  Latin,  which,  though 
called  a  dead  language,  will  be  living  long  after  the 
present  living  languages  are  dead." 

Ceriani  placed  at  my  disposal  the  humani^ic 
volumes  in  the  Ambrosiana,  and  introduced  me 
to  his  assi^ant,  whose  co-'Operation  was  of  the  ut^ 
mo^  value  in  my  work.  I  was  particularly  ^ruck 
by  the  personality  of  this  younger  prie^.  He  was  in 
close  touch  with  affairs  outside  the  Church,  and 
asked  searching  que^ions  regarding  conditions  in 
America.  He  spoke  several  languages  with  the 
same  facility  with  which  he  spoke  his  own  Italian. 
His  knowledge  of  books  and  of  bookmaking,  pa^ 
and  present,  surprised  me.  All  in  all,  I  found  him 
one  of  the  mo^  charming  men  I  have  ever  met. 
His  name  was  Achille  Ratti,  and  when  he  became 
Bishop  of  Milan  in  1921,  and  was  elevated  to  the 
College  of  Cardinals  two  months  later,  I  realized 
how  far  that  wonderful  personality  was  taking 
him.  One  could  scarcely  have  foreseen,  however, 
that  in  less  than  a  year  from  this  time  he  would 
become  Pope  Pius  XI. 

^5 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

When,  after  my  drawings  were  completed,  I 
returned  to  America,  I  took  up  the  matter  of  the 
type  design  with  Charles  Eliot  Norton,  my  old 
art  professor  at  Harvard,  then  emeritus.  Professor 
Norton  was  genuinely  intere^ed  in  the  whole 
undertaking,  and  as  the  proofs  of  the  various 
punches  later  came  into  my  hands  he  became 
more  and  more  enthu sialic. 

I  had  arranged  to  use  this  type  in  a  series  of 
volumes  to  be  published  in  London  by  John 
Murray,  and  in  America  by  Little,  Brown  and 
Company.  An  important  que^ion  arose  as  to 
what  should  be  the  fir^  title,  and  after  careful 
consideration  I  decided  that  as  Petrarch  was  the 
father  of  humanism  his  Trionji  would  obviously  be 
an  ideal  seledion.  The  volume  was  to  be  printed 
in  English  rather  than  in  the  original  Italian,  and 
I  settled  upon  Henry  Boyd's  translation  as  the  mo^ 
di^inguished. 

Upon  inve^igation  it  developed  that  the  original 
edition  of  this  book  was  long  out  of  print  and 
copies  were  exceedingly  rare.  The  only  one  I  could 
locate  was  in  the  Petrarch  colledion  of  the  late 
Willard  Fiske.  I  entered  into  correspondence  with 
him,  and  he  invited  me  to  be  his  gue^  at  his  villa 
in  Florence.  With  the  type  completed,  and  with 
proofs  in  my  possession,  I  undertook  my  second 

26 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

humani^ic  Odyssey,  making  Florence  my  fir^ 
obj  edive.  Professor  Fiske  welcomed  me  cordially, 
and  in  him  I  found  a  most  sympathetic  personality, 
eager  to  contribute  in  every  way  to  the  success  of 
the  undertaking.  He  placed  the  volume  of  Boyd's 
translation  in  my  hands,  and  asked  that  I  take  it 
with  me  for  use  until  my  edition  was  completed. 

"This  book  is  unique,  and  so  precious  that  you 
certainly  could  not  permit  it  to  go  out  of  your 
possession,"  I  prote^ed. 

His  answer  was  charaderifiic.  "Your  love  of 
books,"  he  said,  "is  such  that  this  volume  is  as 
safe  in  your  hands  as  it  is  in  mine.  Take  it  from 
me,  and  return  it  when  it  has  served  its  purpose." 

Then  came  the  matter  of  illu^rations.  In  Lon^ 
don  I  had  a  conference  with  Sir  Sidney  Colvin, 
then  Keeper  of  Prints  and  Drawings  at  the  British 
Museum.  Colvin  had  been  made  familiar  with 
the  undertaking  by  John  Murray,  who  had  shown 
him  and  Alfred  W.  Pollard  some  of  the  earlie^ 
proofs  of  the  punches  that  I  had  sent  to  England. 
After  a  careful  examination  of  these,  both  men 
sugge^ed  to  Mr.  Murray  that  his  American  friend 
was  playing  a  joke  upon  him,  declaring  that  the 
proofs  were  hand/'lettered  and  not  taken  from  metal 


origmals ! 


"  There  is  a  fate  about  this,"  Colvin  said,  after 

27 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

I  had  explained  my  mission.  "We  have  here  in 
the  Museum  six  original  drawings  of  Petrarch's 
Triumphs,  attributed  by  some  to  Fra  Filippo  Lippi 
and  certainly  belonging  to  his  school,  which  have 
never  been  reproduced.  They  are  exadly  the  right 
size  for  the  format  which  you  have  determined 
upon,  and  if  you  can  have  the  reprodudions 
made  here  at  the  Museum  the  drawings  are  at 
your  disposal." 

I  made  arrangements  with  Emery  Walker,  the 
designer  of  the  Doves  type  and  ju^ly  famous  as 
an  engraver,  to  etch  these  plates  on  ^eel,  and  the 
reprodudions  of  the  originals  were  extraordinarily 
exad.  Those  Walker  made  for  the  parchment 
edition  looked  as  if  drawn  on  ivory. 

Parchment  was  required  for  the  specially  illu^ 
minated  copies  which  were  to  form  a  feature  of 
the  edition,  and  before  leaving  America  I  had  been 
told  that  the  Roman  grade  was  the  be^.  I  naturally 
assumed  that  I  should  find  this  in  Rome,  but  my 
research  developed  the  fad  that  Roman  parch^' 
ment  is  prepared  in  Florence.  Following  this  lead, 
I  examined  the  skins  sold  by  Florentine  dealers, 
but  Dodor  Biagi  assured  me  that  the  be^  grade 
was  not  Roman  but  Florentine,  and  that  Florentine 
parchment  is  produced  in  Issoudun,  France.  It 
seemed  a  far  cry  to  seek  out  Italian  skins  in  France, 

28 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

but  to  Issoudun  I  went.  In  the  meantime  I  learned 
that  there  was  a  ^ill  better  grade  prepared  in 
Brentford,  England  —  this,  in  fad,  being  where 
William  Morris  procured  the  parchment  for  his 
Kelmscott  publications. 

At  Brentford  I  secured  my  skins;  and  here  I 
learned  something  that  intere^ed  me  exceedingly. 
Owing  to  the  oil  which  remains  in  the  parchment 
after  it  has  been  prepared  for  use,  the  difficulty  in 
printing  is  almoft  as  great  as  if  on  glass.  To  obviate 
this,  the  concern  at  Brentford,  in  preparing  parch^ 
ment  for  the  Kelmscott  volumes,  filled  in  the  pores 
of  the  skins  with  chalk,  producing  an  artificial 
surface.  The  process  of  time  must  operate  adversely 
upon  this  extraneous  sub^ance,  and  the  que^ion 
naturally  arises  as  to  whether  eventually,  in  the 
Kelmscott  parchment  volumes,  the  chalk  surface 
will  flake  off  in  spots,  producing  blemishes  which 
can  never  be  repaired. 

For  my  own  purposes  I  purchased  the  skins 
without  the  artificial  surface,  and  overcame  the 
difficulty  in  printing  by  a  treatment  of  the  ink 
which,  after  much  experiment,  enabled  me  to 
secure  as  fine  results  upon  the  parchment  as  if 
printing  upon  handmade  paper. 

umes  were  to  be  printed  in  the  two 


Th 


e  vo 


humani^ic  colors,  black  and  blue.  In  the  original 

29 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

manuscript  volumes  this  blue  is  a  most  unusual 
shade,  the  hand  letterer  having  prepared  his  own 
ink  by  grinding  lapis  lazuli,  in  which  there  is  no 
red.  By  artificial  light  the  lines  written  in  blue 
can  scarcely  be  di^inguished  from  the  black.  To 
reproduce  the  same  effed  in  the  printed  volume 
I  secured  in  Florence  a  limited  quantity  of  lapis 
lazuli y  and  by  special  arrangement  with  the  Italian 
Government  had  it  crushed  into  powder  at  the 
Royal  mint.  This  powder  I  took  home  to  Amer^ 
ica,  and  arranged  with  a  leading  manufadurer  to 
produce  what  I  believe  to  be  the  fir^  printing  ink 
mixed  exadly  as  the  scribes  of  the  fifteenth  century 
used  to  prepare  their  pigments. 

The  months  required  to  produce  the  Triumphs 
represented  a  period  alternating  in  anxiety  and 
satisfadion.  The  greater  difficulty  came  in  im^ 
pressing  upon  the  typesetter  the  fad  that  the 
various  charaders  of  these  letters  could  not  be  used 
with  mathematical  precision,  but  that  the  change 
should  come  only  when  he  felt  his  hand  would 
naturally  alter  the  design  if  he  were  writing  the 
line  in^ead  of  setting  the  type.  The  experiments 
required  to  perfed  an  ink  that  should  successfully 
print  on  the  oily  parchment  were  not  completed 
without  disappointments  and  misgivings;  the 
scrupulous  care  required  in  reading  proofs  and 

30 


ftnrfC     rrf-<^  ■ 
y^ic/lMcrt.    /t^,     IlTZ^^    A^riuxJ-   #^^5rf-^a^  ,   ^.^x^  Ji^z/^ 

. — ■ ^ 

A  Vagijrom  an  Autograph  Letter  from  Charles  Eliot  Norton 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

perfeding  the  spacing,  was  laborious  and  monot^ 
onous;  the  scrutinizing  of  the  sheets  as  they 
came  from  the  press  was  made  happier  when 
the  success  of  the  lapis  lazuli  ink  was  assured. 

The  rewards  came  when  Professor  Norton  gave 
the  volume  his  unquahfied  approval — "so  inter^' 
e^ing  and  original  in  its  typography  and  in  its 
illu^rations,  so  admirable  in  its  presswork,  its 
paper,  its  binding,  and  its  minor  accessories,  . .  a 
noble  and  exemplary  work  of  the  printers'  art'*; 
when  George  W.  Jones,  England's  arti^^printer, 
pronounced  the  Humani^ic  type  "the  mo^  beau^ 
tiful  face  in  the  world,"  and  promised  to  use  it  in 
what  he  hopes  to  be  his  ma^erpiece,  an  edition 
of  Shakespeare's  Sonnets;  when  the  jury  appointed 
by  the  Italian  Government  to  seled  "the  mo^ 
beautiful  and  most  appropriate  type  face  to  per^ 
petuate  the  divine  Dante"  chose  the  Humani^ic 
type,  and  placed  the  important  commission  of  pro>' 
ducing  the  definitive  edition  of  the  great  poet,  to 
commemorate  his  sexcentenary,  in  the  hands  of 
that  splendid  printer,  Bertieri,  at  Milan.  Such  re^ 
wards  are  not  compliments,  but  j unification.  Such 
beauty  as  the  Humani^ic  type  possesses  lies  in  the 
artinic  ability  and  the  marvelous  skill  in  execution 
of  the  scribes.  My  part  was  simply  seizing  the  de^ 
velopment  of  a  period  apparently  overlooked,  and 

32 


HE1LE  AUST1CI0U5L.Y  BEGIKNETH 

•'   I   V  M   r  U     OF     ^"'"   ■   '-^,1  V 
BY    riLANCESCO    TETILAILCH 
TLEKTINE   TOET   LAUILEATE 


,  or?^  mnanzi 


EHIKD  AUfLOlLA'S 
WHEELS  THE  ILlSlKa 
SUN  HIS  YOYAG.E 
PTLOM  HIS  GOLDEN 
SHILINE     BEGUN 

With  sucb  etberea^l  speed,  as  if  the  Hours 
Had  caught  bim  slumbering  in  ber  rosy  bowers, 

I  Witb  lordly  eye,  tba.t  reacb'd  tbe  world's  extreme', 
Metbougbt  be  look'd,  u>ben,  gliding  on  bis  beam, 

Tbat  winged  power  approacb'd  tbat  wbeels  bis  car' 
In  its  wide  annual  range  from  star  to  star'. 

Measuring  vicissitude;  till,  now  more  near', 
Metbougbt  tbese  tbrilling  accents  met  my  ear; 


PETRARCH'S    TRIUMPHS 

Illuminated  Page   [lo  x  6  inches] 

Set  in  Humani^ic  Type  designed  by  the  Author 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

undertaking  the  laborious  task  of  translating  a 

beautiful  thing  from  one  medium  to  another 

The  Que^  of  the  Perfed  Book  must  necessarily 

lead  the  seeker  into  far  varying  roads,  the  greate^ 

rewards  being  found  in  Graying  from  the  main 

^reet  into  the  fascinating  bypaths.  My  que^  has 

resulted  in  giving  me  greater  appreciation  of  the 

accomplishments  of  those  who  successfully  with^ 

^ood  opposition  and  persecution  in  order  to  make 

the  printed  book  a  living  vehicle  to  convey  the 

gems  of  thought  from  great  minds  to  the  masses, 

never  forgetful  of  the  value  of  beauty  in  its  outward 

asped.  I  believe  it  possible  today  to  perpetuate  the 

basic  principles  of  the  early  arti^  ma^er^printers 

by  applying  beauty  to  low^co^  books  as  well  as 

to  limited  editions  de  luxe.  The  ^ory  of  the  printed 

book  itself  is  greater  than  that  contained  between 

the  covers  of  any  single  volume,  for  without  it  the 

hi^ory  of  the  world  would  show  the  masses 

^ill  plodding  on,  swathed  in  theological 

and  encyclopaedic  bonds,  while  the 

few  would  ^ill  be  jealously 

hoarding  their  limited 

knowledge 


CHAPTEK  II 

The  Kingdom  of  Booh 


II 

THE  KINGDOM  OF  BOOKS 

A  PARAPHRASE  of,  "Would  that  mine 
adversary  had  written  a  book,"  might  well  be, 
"Would  that  mine  enemy  had  printed  a  book"; 
for  the  building  of  books  has  always  yielded 
smaller  financial  returns  for  the  given  amount  of 
labor  and  ability  than  is  offered  in  any  other  line 
of  intelligent  human  effort. 

"Are  all  the  workmen  in  your  establishment 
blank  fools  e "  an  irate  publisher  demanded  of  a 
printer  after  a  particularly  aggravating  error. 

"  If  they  were  not,*'  was  the  patient  rejoinder, 
"  they  would  not  be  engaged  in  making  books !  '* 

There  is  an  intangible  lure  that  keeps  all  those 
associated  with  the  book  under  subjedion.  There 
is  a  my^erious  fascination  in  being  a  party  to  the 
perpetuation  of  a  human  thought  that  yields  some^ 
thing  in  addition  to  pecuniary  returns.  To  the 
author,  the  inestimable  gratification  of  conveying 
a  message  to  the  world  makes  him  forget  the 
tedious  hours  of  application  required  before  that 
message   can   be   adequately   expressed.  To   the 

37 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

publisher,  the  satisfadion  of  offering  the  oppor^ 
tunity  for  occasional  genius  to  come  into  its  own 
more  than  balances  the  frequent  disappointments. 
To  the  book  archited,  the  privilege  of  supply^ 
ing  the  vehicle  for  thought,  and  of  creating  the 
physical  form  of  its  expression,  yields  returns  not 
altogether  measurable  in  coin  of  the  realm. 

In  1 891,  during  my  apprenticeship  at  the  old 
University  Press,  in  Cambridge,  Massachusetts, 
John  Wilson,  its  famous  head,  permitted  me  to 
sit  in  at  a  conference  with  Eugene  Field  and  his 
friend  and  admirer,  Francis  Wilson,  the  ador, 
booklover,  and  colledor.  The  subject  under  dis-^ 
cussion  was  the  manufadure  of  a  volume  of 
Field's  poems,  then  called  A  New  Booh  of  Verses, 
which  later  became  famous  under  the  title  of 
Second  Booh  of  Verse. 

Field's  personal  appearance  made  a  deep  im^ 
pression  that  fir^  time  I  saw  him.  I  was  then  an 
undergraduate  at  Harvard,  and  this  was  a  live 
author  at  close  range !  He  entered  the  office  with 
a  peculiar,  ambling  walk;  his  clothes  were  ill^ 
fitting,  accentuating  his  long  legs  and  arms;  his 
hands  were  delicate,  with  tapering  fingers,  like 
a  woman's;  his  face  was  pallid;  his  eyes  blue,  with 
a  curiously  child^like  expression.  I  remember  my 

38 


t4wl)  />^t*/  ./&>v.^^^  vV  ^tU//  'nvf&l  ftM-l^  i^iHjA  ttt*l^  )tVt 

tftnA-  Little  M'  ^  </  -TrTyTVivn^  Ofu^ 
"Oiytt  ^jLU  Mj^  ^  ^-»wwv<^  / 

Autograph  Page  of  Eugene  FieU  Mmuscript 
From  Second  Book  of  Verse,  New  York,  1892 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

feeling  of  resped,  tinged  somewhat  with  awe,  as 
I  saw  the  pages  of  manuscript  spread  out  upon 
the  table,  and  likened  eagerly  to  the  three^'cornered 
conversation. 

In  considering  the  manufadure  of  his  book, 
Eugene  Field  had  clearly  defined  ideas  of  the 
typographical  efFed  he  wished  to  gain;  John 
Wilson  possessed  the  technical  knowledge  that 
enabled  him  to  translate  those  ideas  into  terms 
of  type.  The  examination  of  the  various  faces  of 
type,  the  consideration  of  the  proportions  of  the 
page,  the  seledion  of  the  paper,  the  plan  for  the 
design  of  the  cover  and  the  binding, — all  came 
into  the  discussion. 

As  I  liilened,  I  was  conscious  of  receiving 
new  impressions  which  gave  me  a  fuller  but  ^ill 
incomplete  under^anding.  Until  that  moment  I 
had  found  little  of  intere^  in  the  adventure  of 
making  books.  Now  came  a  realization  that 
the  building  of  a  book,  like  the  designing  of  a 
house,  offered  opportunity  for  creative  work.  This 
possibility  removed  the  di^urbing  doubts,  and  I 
undertook  to  discover  for  myself  how  that  creative 
element  could  be  crystallized. 

Years  later  came  an  unexpeded  echo  to  the 
Field  episode.  After  the  publication  of  the  Second 
Book  of  Verse,  the  manuscript  was  returned  to 

40 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  BOOKS 

Field,  who  had  it  bound  in  half  leather  and  placed 
it  in  his  library.  Upon  his  death  many  of  his 
books  went  by  bequest  to  his  life^long  friend, 

.So   t<n^  ;   »^vw>^  a  lu^  ■Hv^  -^  '<><^    ^-ttU  ]j.**o 

?^    -rni-vvuvw   'i^^'i  *U  rrn^  Su*^  -wJi^  '>j<'vtv  ■fJ'O^  — 
t/^  'Vv»<  -L-faV^  '4.   'Vs   JivvuX<~  ,  ^c  ,  -^^^ttit    Jvt/C.    tvTt**. , 

Autograph  Verse  in  Eugene  FleU's  Own  Copy  of  Trumpet  and  Drum 

Horace  Fletcher,  the  genial  philosopher  and  fa^ 
mous  apo^le  of  dietetics.  When  Fletcher  died,  he 
bequeathed  Field's  personal  volumes  to  me.  By 
this  curious  chain  of  circum^ances,  thirty^'three 
years  after  I  had  seen  the  manuscript  spread  out 
upon  the  table  at  the  University  Press,  it  came  into 
my  possession,  bearing  the  identical  memoranda 
of  in^rudion  made  upon  it  by  John  Wilson, 
whose  large,  flowing  hand  contra^ed  sharply  with 
the  small,  copper^plate  charaders  of  the  author's 
handwriting. 

41 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

The  present  generation  of  booklovers  would 
think  themselves  transported  back  ages  rather  than 
decades  were  they  to  glance  into  a  great  book-' 
printing  office  of  thirty^five  years  ago.  The  old 
University  Press  at  that  time  acknowledged  com^ 
petition  only  from  the  Riverside  and  the  De  Vinne 
Presses,  and  conditions  that  obtained  there  were 
typical  of  the  times.  The  business  office  was  called 
the  "  counting-room  ";  the  bookkeeper  and  the 
head^clcrk  were  perched  up  on  ^ools  at  high, 
sloping  desks,  and  wore  long,  linen  du^ers  and 
black  skull  caps.  John  Wilson  sat  at  a  low  table 
desk,  and  his  partner,  who  was  the  financial  ex^ 
ecutive,  was  the  proud  possessor  of  the  only  roll^ 
top  desk  in  the  e^ablishment.  Near  him,  perhaps 
because  of  its  value  as  a  novelty  and  thus  entitled 
to  the  same  super-'care  as  the  cash,  was  in^alled 
the  telephone.  Mo^  of  the  letters  were  written  by 
Mr.  Wilson  in  his  own  hand.  One  of  my  fir^ 
responsibilities  was  to  copy  these  letters  on  the 
wetted  tissue  pages  of  the  copy-book  with  the 
turn^'screw  press. 

There  was  no  particular  sy^em  in  effed,  and 
scientific  management  was  unknown.  Mr.  Wil'' 
son  used  to  make  out  his  orders  on  fragments  of 
paper, — whatever  came  to  hand.  When  the  tele^ 
phone  was  fir^  in^alled  he  refused  to  use  it,  as  he 

42 


JOHN    WILSON    IN    1891 
Maflcr^Printer 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  BOOKS 

considered  this  method  of  conduding  business  as 
"sloppy"  and  even  discourteous.  To  employ  a 
stenographer  would  have  been  an  evidence  of  a 
lazy  disposition,  and  a  didated  letter  was  an  offence 
again^  dignity  and  decorum. 

A  week's  work  at  that  time  consi^ed  of  fifty^ 
nine  hours  in^ead  of  the  present  forty^eight. 
Hand  composition  and  eledrotyping  were  figured 
together  as  one  process  and  charged  at  from  80 
cents  to  $1  per  thousand  ems.  Changes  required 
in  the  type  by  authors  co^  50  cents  an  hour.  An 
author  could  afford  in  those  days  to  rewrite  his 
book  after  it  was  in  type,  but  today,  with  alter-^ 
ations  coding  five  times  as  much,  it  is  a  different 
proposition! 

The  wages  were  as  ridiculously  low  as  the 
prices  charged  to  cu^omers.  The  girls  in  the 
composing  room  made  from  $9  to  $12  a  week, 
and  those  receiving  the  maximum  considered 
themselves  potential  Hetty  Greens.  Today,  re^ 
ceiving  $40  to  $45  a  week,  they  find  difficulty  in 
making  both  ends  meet.  The  make-up  man,  with 
the  "  fat "  he  received  in  addition  to  his  wage  of 
$16,  adually  earned  about  $20  a  week,  as  again^ 
$50  to  $60  a  week  now.  The  foreman  of  the 
composing  room,  with  more  than  two  hundred 

43 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

employees  under  him,  received  a  weekly  return 
of  $23,  as  again^  $75  to  $100  now. 

Typsetting,  thirty^five  years  ago,  was  almost 
entirely  by  hand,  as  this  was  before  the  day  of  the 
linotype  and  the  monotype.  Thorne  typesetting 
machines,  which  then  seemed  marvels  of  me^ 
chanical  ingenuity,  failed  to  prove  economical 
because  they  required  two  operatives  and  so  easily 
got  out  of  order.  The  composing  room  itself  was 
laid  out  with  its  main  avenues  and  side  Greets 
like  a  well-ordered  town,  divisions  being  marked 
by  the  frames  bearing  the  cases  of  type  in  various 
faces  and  sizes.  The  correcting  ^ones  ran  down 
the  center. 

The  foreman  of  the  composing  room  was  the 
king  of  his  domain  and  a  power  unto  himself 
Each  side  ^reet  was  an  "  alley,"  in  which  from 
four  to  eight  typesetters  worked,  back  to  back. 
These  were  sometimes  boys  or  men,  but  usually 
girls  or  women.  The  "  crew  "  in  each  alley  was 
in  charge  of  an  experienced  typesetter.  It  was  he 
who  received  from  the  foreman  the  manuscript 
to  be  put  into  type;  who  di^ributed  the  copy,  a 
few  pages  at  a  time  to  each  of  his  subordinates; 
who  supervised  the  work,  and  arranged  for  the 
galleys  to  be  collated  in  their  proper  order  for 
proofing;  and  who  was  generally  responsible  for 

44 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  BOOKS 

the  produd  of  his  alley.  As  was  charaderistic 
of  the  times  in  well-conducted  indu^rial  plants, 
the  workers  in  this  department,  as  in  the  others, 
were  simply  a  large  family  presided  over  by  the 
foreman,  who  interpreted  the  infractions  from 
the  management;  and  by  the  heads  of  the  crews, 
who  carried  out  the  detailed  infractions  of  the 
foreman. 

There  was  a  pride  in  workmanship  that  is 
mo^ly  lacking  in  manufacturing  plants  today, 
due  largely  to  the  introdudion  of  labor-saving 
machinery,  and  again  to  the  introdudion  of  effi^ 
ciency  methods.  Both  were  inevitable,  but  the 
price  paid  for  the  gain  in  produdion  was  high.  I 
am  old-fashioned  enough  to  hope  that  modern 
ideas  of  efficiency  will  never  be  applied  in  the  prints 
ing  indu^ry  to  the  extent  of  robbing  the  work^ 
man  of  his  individuality.  Books  are  such  personal 
things !  I  am  in  full  sympathy  with  that  efficiency 
which  cuts  out  duplication  of  effort.  I  believe  in 
Undying  methods  of  performing  each  operation 
to  discover  which  one  is  the  mo^  economical  in 
time  and  effort.  I  realize  that  in  great  manufacture 
ing  plants,  where  machines  have  replaced  so 
largely  the  work  of  the  human  hand,  it  is  obviously 
necessary  for  workmen  to  spend  their  days  manu^ 
faduring  only  a  part  of  the  complete  article;  but 

45 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

when  the  organization  of  any  business  goes  so 
far  as  to  sub^itute  numbers  for  names  I  feel  that 
something  has  been  de^royed,  and  that  in  taking 
away  his  individuahty  from  the  workman  the 
work  suffers  the  same  loss. 

I  have  even  asked  myself  whether  the  greater 
underlying  cause  of  ^rikes  and  labor  di^urb^ 
ances  during  the  pa^  ten  years  has  not  been  the 
unrest  that  has  come  to  the  workman  because 
he  can  no  longer  take  adual  pride  in  the  prod^ 
ud  of  his  hand.  Years  ago,  after  the  death  of 
one  of  my  olde^  employees,  I  called  upon  his 
widow,  and  in  the  simple  "  parlor  "  of  the  house 
where  he  had  lived,  prominently  placed  on  a 
marble^top  table  as  the  chief  ornament  in  the 
room,  lay  a  copy  of  Wentworth's  "  Geometry." 
When  I  picked  it  up  the  widow  said  proudly, 
"Jim  set  every  page  of  that  book  with  his  own 
hands."  It  was  a  priceless  heirloom  in  which  the 
workman's  family  took  continued  and  ju^ifiable 
pride. 

The  old  University  Press  family  was  not  only 
happy  but  loyal.  When  the  business  found  itself 
in  financial  difficulties,  owing  to  outside  specula^' 
tions  by  Mr.  Wilson's  partner,  the  workmen 
brought  their  bankbooks,  with  deposits  amount^ 
ing  to  over  twenty  thousand  dollars,  and  laid 

46 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  BOOKS 

them  on  Mr.  Wilson's  desk,  asking  him  to  use 
these  funds  in  whatever  way  he  chose.  The  sum 
involved  was  infinitesimal  compared  to  the  necessi^ 
ties,  but  the  proffer  was  a  human  ge^ure  not 
calculable  in  financial  digits. 

Proofreading  was  an  art  in  the  eighteen^nineties 
in^ead  of  an  annoying  necessity,  as  it  now  seems 
to  be  considered.  The  chief  readers  were  highly 
educated  men  and  women,  some  having  been 
clergymen  or  schoolteachers.  One  proofreader  at 
the  University  Press  at  that  time  could  read 
fourteen  languages,  and  all  the  readers  were  com^ 
petent  to  discuss  with  the  authors  points  that  came 
up  in  the  proof  The  proof  was  read,  not  only  to 
discover  typographical  errors,  but  also  to  query 
dates,  quotations,  and  even  ^atements  of  fad. 
Well-known  authors  were  con^antly  running 
in  and  out  of  the  Press,  frequently  going  diredly 
to  the  proofreaders,  and  sometimes  even  to  the 
compositors  themselves,  without  coming  in  touch 
with  the  counting^'room.  Mr.  Wilson  looked 
upon  the  authors  and  publishers  as  members  of 
his  big  family,  and  "  No  Admittance"  signs  were 
conspicuous  by  their  absence. 

The  modern  pradice  of  proofreading  cannot 
produce  as  perfed  volumes  as  resulted  from  the 

47 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

deliberate,  painstaking,  and  time^'consuming  con^' 
sideration  which  the  old-time  proofreaders  gave 
to  every  book  passing  through  their  hands.  Today 
the  proof  is  read  once,  and  then  revised  and  sent 
out  to  the  author.  When  made  up  into  page  form 
and  sent  to  foundry  it  is  again  revised,  but  not 
re-'read.  No  proof  used  to  go  out  from  a  first-class 
printing  office  without  a  firll  and  a  second  reading 
by  copy.  It  was  then  read  a  third  time  by  a  careful 
foundry  reader  before  being  made  into  plates. 
Unfortunately,  with  labor  at  its  present  co^,  no 
publisher  could  produce  a  volume  at  a  price  that 
the  public  would  pay,  if  the  old-time  care  were 
devoted  to  its  manufadure. 

Time  was  when  a  reputation  for  careful  proofs 
reading  was  an  asset  to  a  Press.  One  day  the  office 
boy  came  to  my  private  office  and  said  that  there 
was  a  man  down^airs  who  insi^ed  upon  seeing 
me  personally,  but  who  declined  to  give  his  name. 
From  the  expression  on  the  boy's  face  I  concluded 
that  the  visitor  mu^  be  a  somewhat  unique  char^ 
ader,  and  I  was  not  disappointed. 

As  he  came  into  my  office  he  had  every  asped 
of  having  Pepped  off  the  vaudeville  ^age.  He 
had  on  the  loose  garments  of  a  farmer,  with  the 
broad  hat  that  is  donned  only  on  ^ate  occasions. 

48 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  BOOKS 

He  wore  leather  boots  over  which  were  rubbers, 
and  carried  a  huge,  green  umbrella. 

He  nodded  pleasantly  as  he  came  in,  and  sat 
down  with  great  deliberation.  Before  making  any 
remarks  he  laid  his  umbrella  on  the  floor  and 
placed  his  hat  carefully  over  it,  then  he  somewhat 
painfully  removed  his  rubbers.  This  done,  he 
turned  to  me  with  a  broad  smile  of  greeting,  and 
said,  "I  don't  know  as  you  know  who  I  am." 

When  I  confirmed  him  in  his  suspicions,  he 
remarked,  "  Well,  I  am  Jasper  P.  Smith,  and  I 
come  from  Randolph,  New  Hampshire." 

(The  names  and  places  mentioned  are^  for  ohvious 
reasons  J  not  correEl) 

I  returned  his  smile  of  greeting  and  asked  what 
I  could  do  for  him. 

"Well,"  he  said, "  my  home  town  of  Randolph, 
New  Hampshire,  has  decided  to  get  out  a  town 
hi^ory,  and  I  want  to  have  you  do  the  printin' 
of  it.  The  seledmen  thought  it  could  be  printed 

at ,  but  I  says  to  them,  *  If  it's  worth  doin'  at 

all  it's  worth  doin'  right,  and  I  want  the  book  to 
be  made  at  the  University  Press  in  Cambridge.'  " 

I  thanked  Mr.  Smith  for  his  confidence,  and 
expressed  my  satisfaction  that  our  reputation  had 
reached  Randolph,  New  Hampshire. 

"Well,"  he  said,  chuckling  to  himself,  "you 

49 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

see,  it  was  this  way.  You  made  the  hi^ory  of 
Rumford,  and  I  was  the  feller  who  wrote  the 
genealogies.  That's  what  I  am,  a  genealogy  feller. 
Nobody  in  New  Hampshire  can  write  a  town 
hi^ory  without  comin'  to  me  for  genealogies." 

After  pausing  for  a  moment  he  continued,  "  It 
was  your  proofreadin'  that  caught  me.  On  that 
Rumford  book  your  proofreader  was  a  smart  one, 
she  was,  but  I  got  back  at  her  in  good  ^yle." 

His  memory  seemed  to  cause  him  considerable 
amusement,  and  I  waited  expedantly. 

**  It  was  in  one  of  the  genealogies,"  he  went  on 
finally.  "  I  gave  the  date  of  the  marriage  as  so 
and  so,  and  the  date  of  the  birth  of  the  fir^  child 
as  two  months  later.  Did  she  let  that  go  by?  I 
should  say  not.  She  drew  a  line  right  out  into  the 
margin  and  made  a  darned  big  que^ion  mark. 
But  I  got  back  at  her!  I  ju^  left  that  que^ion 
mark  where  it  was,  and  wrote  underneath,  *  Mor^ 
ally  incorred,  hi^orically  corred !  '  " 

When  the  first  Adams  Hatched  press  was  in^ 
Called  at  the  University  Press,  President  Felton 
of  Harvard  College  insi^ed  that  no  book  of  his 
should  ever  be  printed  upon  this  modern  mon^ 
^rosity.  Here  was  hi^ory  repeating  itself,  for  book/' 
lovers  of  the  fifteenth  century  in  Italy  for  a  long 

50 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  BOOKS 

time  refused  to  admit  that  a  printed  volume  had 
its  place  in  a  gentleman's  library.  In  the  eighteen^ 
nineties  one  whole  department  at  the  University 
Press  consi^ed  of  these  flat^bed  presses,  which 
today  can  scarcely  be  found  outside  of  museums. 
If  a  modern  publisher  were  to  ^ray  into  the  old 
loft  where  the  wetted  sheets  from  these  presses 
were  hung  over  wooden  rafters  to  dry,  he  would 
rub  his  eyes  and  wonder  in  what  age  he  was  living. 
The  paper  had  been  passed  through  tubs  of  water, 
perhaps  half  a  quire  at  a  time,  and  partially  dried 
before  being  run  through  the  press.  The  old 
Adams  presses  made  an  impression  that  could 
have  been  read  by  the  blind,  and  all  this  emboss^ 
ing,  together  with  the  wrinkling  of  the  sheet 
from  the  moisture,  had  to  be  taken  out  under 
hydraulic  pressure.  Today  wetted  sheets  and  the 
use  of  hydraulic  presses  for  bookwork  are  practi^ 
cally  obsolete.  The  cylinder  presses,  that  run  twice 
as  fa^,  produce  work  of  equal  quality  at  lower 
co^. 

In  those  days  the  relations  between  publishers 
and  their  printers  were  much  more  intimate. 
Scales  of  prices  were  e^ablished  from  time  to 
time,  but  a  publisher  usually  sent  all  his  work  to 
the  same  printer.  It  was  also  far  more  cu^omary 

51 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

for  a  publisher  to  send  an  author  to  the  printer  to 
discuss  que^ions  of  typography  with  the  adual 
maker  of  the  book,  or  to  argue  some  technical 
or  ^rudural  point  in  his  manuscript  with  the 
head  proofreader.  The  headreader  in  a  large 
printing  e^ablishment  at  that  time  was  a  di^ind 
personality,  quite  competent  to  meet  authors  upon 
their  own  ground. 

One  of  my  earlie^  and  pleasante^  responsi^ 
bilities  was  to  ad  as  Mr.  Wilson's  representative 
in  his  business  relations  with  Mrs.  Mary  Baker 
Eddy,  which  required  frequent  trips  to  "  Pleasant 
View  "at  Concord,  New  Hampshire.  Mrs.  Eddy 
always  felt  under  deep  obligation  to  Mr.  Wilson 
for  his  intere^  in  the  manuscript  of  Science  and 
Health  when  she  fir^  took  it  to  him  with  a  view 
to  publication,  and  any  message  from  him  always 
received  immediate  and  friendly  consideration. 

In  the  pa^  there  have  been  sugge^ions  made 
that  the  Rev.  James  Henry  Wiggin,  a  retired 
Unitarian  clergyman  and  long  a  proofreader  at 
the  University  Press,  rewrote  Science  and  Health. 
Mr.  Wiggin  was  ^ill  proofreader  when  I  entered 
the  Press,  and  he  always  manifested  great  pride  in 
having  been  associated  with  Mrs.  Eddy  in  the 
revision  of  this  famous  book.  I  often  heard  the 

5^ 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  BOOKS 

matter  referred  to,  both  by  him  and  by  JohnWil^ 
son,  but  there  never  was  the  sHghte^  intimation 
that  Mr.Wiggin's  services  passed  beyond  those  of 
an  experienced  editor.  I  have  no  doubt  that  many 
of  his  sugge^ions,  in  his  editorial  capacity,  were 
of  value  and  possibly  accepted  by  the  author, — in 
fact,  unless  they  had  been,  he  would  not  have  exer^ 
cised  his  proper  fundion;  but  had  he  contributed 
to  the  new  edition  what  some  have  claimed,  he 
would  certainly  have  given  intimation  of  it  in  his 
conversations  with  me. 

The  characteri^ic  about  Mrs.  Eddy  that  im^ 
pressed  me  the  fir^  time  I  met  her  was  her  mother^ 
liness.  She  gave  every  one  the  impression  of  deeped 
intere^  and  concern  in  what  he  said,  and  was 
sympathetic  in  everything  that  touched  on  his 
personal  affairs.  When  I  told  her  of  John  Wilson's 
financial  calamity,  she  seemed  to  regard  it  as  a 
misfortune  of  her  own.  Before  I  left  her  that  day 
she  drew  a  check  for  a  sub^antial  sum  and  offered 
it  to  me. 

"  Please  hand  that  to  my  old  friend,"  she  said, 
"and  tell  him  to  be  of  good  cheer.  What  he  has 
given  of  himself  to  others  all  these  years  will  now 
return  to  him  a  thousand-'fold." 

At  fir^  one  might  have  been  deceived  by  her 
quiet  manner  into  thinking  that  she  was  easily 

53 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

influenced.  There  was  no  suggestion  to  which 
she  did  not  hold  herself  open.  If  she  approved, 
she  accepted  it  promptly;  if  it  did  not  appeal,  she 
dismissed  it  with  a  graciousness  that  left  no  mark; 
but  it  was  always  settled  once  and  for  all.  There 
was  no  wavering  and  no  uncertainty. 

After  Mrs.  Eddy  moved  from  Concord  to 
Bo^on,  her  affairs  were  admini^ered  by  her  Trus^ 
tees,  so  I  saw  her  less  frequently.  To  many  her 
name  sugge^s  a  great  religious  movement,  but 
when  I  think  of  her  I  seem  to  see  acres  of  green 
grass,  a  placid  little  lake,  a  silver  ^rip  of  river, 
and  a  boundary  line  of  hills;  and  within  the  un^ 
pretentious  house  a  slight,  unassuming  woman, — 
very  real,  very  human,  very  appealing,  supremely 
content  in  the  self-knowledge  that,  no  matter  what 
others  might  think,  she  was  delivering  her  message 
to  the  world. 

By  this  time,  I  had  discovered  what  was  the 
matter  with  American  bookmaking.  It  was  a  con^ 
trading  business,  and  books  were  conceived  and 
made  by  the  combined  efforts  of  the  publisher, 
the  manufaduring  man,  the  arti^,  the  decorator, 
the  paper  mills'  agent,  and,  la^  of  all,  the  printer 
and  the  binder.  This  was  not  the  way  the  old^ 
time  printers  had  planned  their  books.  With  all 

54 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  BOOKS 

their  mechanical  Hmitations,  they  had  followed 
architedural  lines  kept  consi^ent  and  harmonious 
because  controlled  by  a  single  mind,  while  the 
finished  volume  of  the  eighteen^nineties  was  a 
composite  produdion  of  many  minds,  with  no 
architectural  plan.  No  wonder  that  the  volumes 
manufadured,  even  in  the  mo^  famous  Presses, 
failed  to  compare  with  those  produced  in  Venice 
by  Jenson  and  Aldus  four  centuries  earlier ! 

When  I  succeeded  John  Wilson  as  head  of  the 
University  Press  in  1895,  I  determined  to  carry 
out  the  resolution  I  had  formed  four  years  earlier, 
while  sitting  in  on  the  Eugene  Field  conference, 
of  following  the  example  of  the  early  ma^er^ 
printers  so  far  as  this  could  be  done  amid^  modern 
conditions.  Some  of  my  publisher  friends  were 
partially  convinced  by  my  contention  that  if  the 
printer  properly  fulfilled  his  fundion  he  mu^ 
know  how  to  express  his  clients'  mental  con'' 
ception  of  the  physical  attributes  of  prospedive 
volumes  in  terms  of  type,  paper,  presswork,  and 
binding  better  than  they  could  do  it  themselves. 
The  Kelmscott  publications,  which  appeared  at 
this  time,  were  of  great  value  in  emphasizing  my 
contention,  for  William  Morris  placed  printing 
back  among  the  fine  arts  after  it  had  lapsed  into 
a  trade. 

55 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

I  had  no  idea,  when  I  presented  my  plan,  of 
persuading  my  friends  to  produce  typographical 
monuments.  No  demand  has  ever  exited  for  vol^ 
umes  of  this  type  adequate  to  the  excessive  co^ 
involved  by  the  perfedion  of  materials,  the  accuracy 
of  editorial  detail,  the  supreme  excellence  of  typog^ 
raphy  and  presswork,  and  the  glory  of  the  binding. 
Sweynheim  and  Pannartz,  Gutenberg's  successors, 
were  ruined  by  their  experiments  in  Greek;  the 
Aldine  Press  in  Venice  was  saved  only  by  the  in^ 
tervention  of  Jean  Grolier;  Henri  Etienne  was 
ruined  by  his  famous  ThesauruSj  and  Chri^ophe 
Plantin  would  have  been  bankrupted  by  his 
Polyglot  Bible  had  he  not  retrieved  his  fortunes 
by  later  and  meaner  publications.  Nor  was  I 
unmindful  of  similar  examples  that  might  have 
been  cited  from  more  modern  efforts,  made  by 
ambitious  publishers  and  printers. 

What  I  wanted  to  do  was  to  build  low^cost 
volumes  upon  the  same  principles  as  ie  luxe 
editions,  eliminating  the  expensive  materials  but 
retaining  the  harmony  and  consi^ency  that  come 
from  designing  the  book  from  an  architedural 
^andpoint.  It  adds  little  to  the  expense  to  seled  a 
type  that  properly  expresses  the  thought  which  the 
author  wishes  to  convey;  or  to  have  the  presses 
touch  the  letters  into  the  paper  in  such  a  way  as  to 

56 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  BOOKS 

become  a  part  of  it,  without  that  heavy  impression 
which  makes  the  reverse  side  appear  like  an  ex^ 
ample  of  Braille;  or  to  find  a  paper  (even  made  by 
machine!)  soft  to  the  feel  and  grateful  to  the  eye, 
on  which  the  page  is  placed  with  well-considered 
margins;  or  to  use  illu^rations  or  decorations,  if 
warranted  at  all,  in  such  a  way  as  to  assi^  the 
imagination  of  the  reader  rather  than  to  divert  him 
from  the  text;  to  plan  a  title  page  which,  like  the 
door  to  a  house,  invites  the  reader  to  open  it  and 
proceed,  its  type  lines  carefully  balanced  with  the 
blank;  or  to  bind  (even  in  cloth !)  with  trig  squares 
and  with  design  or  lettering  in  keeping  with  the 
printing  inside. 

By  degrees  the  publishers  began  to  realize  that 
this  could  be  done,  and  when  once  e^ablished, 
the  idea  of  treating  the  making  of  books  as  a  manu^ 
faduring  problem  in^ead  of  as  a  series  of  contrads 
with  different  concerns,  no  one  of  which  knew 
what  the  others  were  doing,  found  favor.  The 
authors  also  preferred  it,  for  their  literary  children 
now  went  forth  to  the  world  in  more  becoming 
dress.  Thus  serving  in  the  capacity  of  book  archie 
ted  and  typographical  advisor,  in^ead  of  merely 
as  a  contrading  printer,  these  years  have  been  lived 
in  a  veritable  Kingdom  of  Books,  in  company 
with  intere^ing  people, — authors  and  arti^s  as 

57 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

well  as  publishers, —  in  a  delightfully  intimate 
way  because  I  have  been  permitted  to  be  a  part 
of  the  great  adventure. 

During  these  years  I  have  seen  dramatic  changes. 
Wages  were  somewhat  advanced  between  1891 
and  the  outbreak  of  the  World  War,  but  even  at 
this  latter  date  the  co^  of  manufacturing  books 
was  less  than  half  of  what  it  is  now.  This  is  the 
great  problem  which  publishers  have  to  face  today. 
When  the  co^  of  everything  doubled  after  the 
World  War,  the  public  accepted  the  necessity  of 
paying  twice  the  price  for  a  theater  ticket  as  a 
matter  of  course;  but  when  the  retail  price  of 
books  was  advanced  in  proportion  to  the  co^  of 
manufadure,  there  was  a  great  outcry  among 
buyers  that  authors,  publishers,  and  booksellers 
were  opportuni^s,  demanding  an  unwarranted 
profit.  As  a  matter  of  fad,  the  novel  which  used 
to  sell  at  $1.35  per  copy  should  now  sell  at  $2.50 
if  the  increased  co^s  were  properly  apportioned. 
The  publisher  today  is  forced  to  decline  many 
promising  fir^  novels  because  the  small  margin  of 
profit  demands  a  comparatively  large  fir^  edition. 

Unless  a  publisher  can  sell  5,000  copies  as  a 
minimum  it  is  impossible  for  him  to  make  any 
profit  upon  a  novel.  Taking  this  as  a  basis,  and  a 

58 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  BOOKS 

novel  as  containing  320  pages,  suppose  we  see 
how  the  $2.00  retail  price  di^ributes  itself.  The 
co^  of  manufadure,  including  the  typesetting, 
eledrotype  plates,  cover  design,  jacket,  brass  dies, 
presswork,  paper,  and  binding,  amounts  to  42 
cents  per  copy  (in  England,  about  37  cents).  The 
publisher's  co^  of  running  his  office,  which  he 
calls  "overhead,"  is  36  cents  per  copy.  The 
minimum  royalty  received  by  an  author  is  10 
per  cent,  of  the  retail  price,  which  would  give 
him  20  cents.  This  m.akes  a  total  co^  of  98  cents 
a  copy,  without  advertising.  But  a  book  must  be 
advertised. 

Every  fifty  dollars  spent  in  advertising  on  a  Rvc 
thousand  edition  adds  a  cent  to  the  publisher's 
cost.  The  free  copies  di^ributed  for  press  reviews 
represent  no  trifling  item.  A  thousand  dollars  is  not 
a  large  amount  to  be  spent  for  advertising,  and  this 
means  20  cents  a  copy  on  a  5000  edition,  making 
a  total  co^  of  $1.18  per  copy  and  reducing  the 
pubhsher's  profit  to  2  cents,  since  he  sells  a  two-^ 
dollar  book  to  the  retail  bookseller  for  $1.20.  The 
bookseller  figures  that  his  co^  of  doing  business 
is  one^third  the  amount  of  his  sales,  or,  on  a  two-' 
dollar  book,  6y  cents.  This  then  shows  a  net  profit 
to  the  retail  bookseller  of  1 3  cents,  to  the  publisher 
of  2  cents,  and  to  the  author  of  20  cents  a  copy. 

59 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

Beyond  this,  there  is  an  additional  expense  to 
both  bookseller  and  publisher  which  the  buyer 
of  books  is  likely  to  overlook.  It  is  impossible  to 
know  ju^  when  the  demand  for  a  book  will  cease, 
and  this  means  that  the  publisher  and  the  book^ 
seller  are  frequently  left  with  copies  on  hand  which 
have  to  be  disposed  of  at  a  price  below  co^.  This 
is  an  expense  that  has  to  be  included  in  the  book 
business  ju^  as  much  as  in  handling  fruit,  flowers, 
or  other  perishable  goods. 

When  a  publisher  is  able  to  figure  on  a  large 
demand  for  the  fir^  edition,  he  can  cut  down  the 
co^  of  manufadure  materially;  but,  on  the  other 
hand,  this  is  at  lea^  partially  offset  by  the  fad  that 
authors  whose  books  warrant  large  fir^  editions 
demand  considerably  more  than  lo  per  cent,  roy^ 
alty,  and  the  advertising  item  on  a  big  seller  runs 
into  large  figures. 

I  wish  I  might  say  that  I  had  seen  a  dramatic 
change  in  the  methods  employed  in  the  retail 
book^ores !  There  still  exists,  with  a  few  notable 
exceptions,  the  same  lack  of  realization  that 
familiarity  with  the  goods  one  has  to  sell  is  as 
necessary  in  merchandizing  books  as  with  any 
other  commodity.  Salesmen  in  many  otherwise 
well^organized  retail  book^ores  are  ^ill  painfully 

60 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  BOOKS 

ignorant  of  their  proper  fundions  and  indifferent 
to  the  legitimate  requirements  of  their  prospedive 
cu^omers. 

Some  years  ago,  when  one  of  my  novels  was 
having  its  run,  I  happened  to  be  in  New  York 
at  a  time  when  a  friend  was  sailing  for  Europe. 
He  had  announced  his  intention  of  purchasing  a 
copy  of  my  book  to  read  on  the  Reamer,  and  I 
asked  him  to  permit  me  to  send  it  to  him  with  the 
author's  compliments.  Le^  any  reader  be  a^on^ 
ished  to  learn  that  an  author  ever  buys  a  copy  of 
his  own  book,  let  me  record  the  fad  that  except 
for  the  twelve  which  form  a  part  of  his  contrad 
with  the  publisher,  he  pays  cash  for  every  copy 
he  gives  away.  Mark  Twain  dedicated  the  fir^ 
edition  of  The  Jumping  Frog  to  "John  Smith." 
In  the  second  edition  he  omitted  the  dedication, 
explaining  that  in  dedicating  the  volume  as  he 
did,  he  had  felt  sure  that  at  lea^  all  the  John 
Smiths  would  buy  books.  To  his  consternation 
he  found  that  they  all  expeded  complimentary 
copies,  and  he  was  hoi^  by  his  own  petard ! 

With  the  idea  of  carrying  out  my  promise  to 
my  friend,  I  Pepped  into  one  of  the  large^  book^ 
^ores  in  New  York,  and  approached  a  clerk,  ask^ 
ing  him  for  the  book  by  title.  My  pride  was 
somewhat  hurt  to  find  that  even  the  name  was 

61 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

entirely  unfamiliar  to  him.  He  ran  over  various 
volumes  upon  the  counter,  and  then  turned  to  me, 
saying,  "  We  don't  carry  that  book,  but  we  have 
several  others  here  which  I  am  sure  you  would 
like  better." 

"  Undoubtedly  you  have,"  I  agreed  with  him; 
"  but  that  is  beside  the  point.  I  am  the  author  of 
the  book  I  asked  for,  and  I  wish  to  secure  a  copy 
to  give  to  a  friend.  I  am  surprised  that  a  ^ore  like 
this  does  not  carry  it." 

Leaning  nonchalantly  on  a  large,  circular  pile 
of  books  near  him,  the  clerk  took  upon  himself 
the  education  of  the  author. 

"  It  would  require  a  ^ore  much  larger  than  this 
to  carry  every  book  that  is  published,  wouldn't 
it?  "  he  asked  cheerfully.  "  Of  course  each  au^ 
thor  naturally  thinks  his  book  should  have  the 
place  of  honor  on  the  book^alls,  but  we  have  to 
be  governed  by  the  demand." 

It  was  humiliating  to  learn  the  real  reason  why 
this  house  failed  to  carry  my  book.  I  had  to  say 
something  to  explain  my  presumption  even  in 
assuming  that  I  might  find  it  there,  so  in  my 
confusion  I  hammered, 

"  But  I  underwood  from  the  publishers  that  the 
book  was  selling  very  well." 

"Oh,  yes,"  the  clerk  replied  indulgently;  "they 

62 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  BOOKS 

have  to  say  that  to  their  authors  to  keep  them 
satisfied !  " 

With  the  matter  thus  definitely  settled,  nothing 
remained  but  to  make  my  escape  as  gracefully  as 
circumstances  would  permit.  As  I  Parted  to  leave, 
the  clerk  resumed  his  landing  position,  and  my 
eye  happened  to  re^  on  the  pile  of  perhaps  two 
hundred  books  upon  which  he  had  been  half>' 
reclining.  The  jacket  was  ^rikingly  familiar. 
Turning  to  the  clerk  I  said  severely, 

"Would  you  mind  glancing  at  that  pile  of 
books  from  which  you  have  ju^  risen?  '* 

"  Oh!  "  he  exclaimed,  smiling  and  handing  me 
a  copy,  "  that  is  the  very  book  we  were  looking 
tor,  isn  t  It? 

It  seemed  my  opportunity  to  become  the  edu^ 
cator,  and  I  seized  it. 

"  Young  man,"  I  said,  "  if  you  would  discon^ 
tinue  the  pradice  of  letting  my  books  support  you, 
and  sell  a  few  copies  so  that  they  might  support 
me,  it  would  be  a  whole  lot  better  for  both  of  us." 

"  Ha,  ha !  "  he  laughed,  graciously  pleased  with 
my  sally;  "  that's  a  good  line,  isn't  it  e  I  really  mu^ 
read  your  book!  " 

The  old-time  publisher  is  passing,  and  the 
author  is  largely  to  blame.  I  have  seen  the  close 

63 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

association — in  many  cases  the  profound  friend^ 
ship — between  author  and  publisher  broken  by 
the  commercialism  fb^ered  by  some  literary  agents 
and  completed  by  competitive  bids  made  by  one 
publishing  house  to  beguile  a  popular  author  away 
fiom  another.  There  was  a  time  when  a  writer 
was  proud  to  be  classified  as  a  "  Macmillan," 
or  a  "  Harper  "  author.  He  felt  himself  a  part  of 
the  publisher's  organization,  and  had  no  hesita^' 
tion  in  taking  his  literary  problems  to  the  editorial 
advisor  of  the  house  whose  imprint  appeared 
upon  the  title  pages  of  his  volumes.  A  celebrated 
Bo^on  authoress  once  found  herself  absolutely 
at  a  ^and^ill  on  a  partially  completed  novel. 
She  confided  her  dilemma  to  her  publisher,  who 
immediately  sent  one  of  his  editorial  staff  to  the 
rescue.  They  spent  two  weeks  working  together 
over  the  manuscript,  solved  the  problems,  and 
the  novel,  when  published,  was  the  mo^  successful 
of  the  season. 

Several  publishers  have  acknowledged  to  me 
that  in  offering  unusually  high  royalties  to  authors 
they  have  no  expedation  of  breaking  even,  but 
that  to  have  a  popular  title  upon  their  li^  in^ 
creases  the  sales  of  their  entire  line.  The  publisher 
from  whom  the  popular  writer  is  filched  has 
usually  done  his  share  in  helping  him  attain  his 

64 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  BOOKS 

popularity.  The  royalty  he  pays  is  a  fair  division 
of  the  profits.  He  cannot,  in  ju^ice  to  his  other 
authors,  pay  him  a  further  premium. 

Ethics,  perhaps,  has  no  place  in  business,  but 
the  relation  between  author  and  publisher  seems 
to  me  to  be  beyond  a  business  covenant.  A  pub^ 
lisher  may  deliberately  add  an  author  to  his  li^  at 
a  loss  in  order  to  accomplish  a  specific  purpose, 
but  this  pradice  cannot  be  continued  indefinitely. 
A  far-sighted  author  will  consider  the  matter  seri^ 
ously  before  he  becomes  an  opportuni^. 

In  England  this  que^ionable  pradice  has  been 
of  much  slower  growth.  The  House  of  Murray, 
in  London,  is  one  of  those  ^ill  conduded  on  the 
oldz-time  basis.  John  Murray  IV,  the  present  head 
of  the  business,  has  no  intere^  in  any  author  who 
comes  to  him  for  any  reason  other  than  a  desire  to 
have  the  Murray  imprint  upon  his  book.  It  is 
more  than  a  business.  The  publishing  offices  at 
$oa,  Albemarle  Street  adjoin  and  open  out  of  the 
Murray  home.  In  the  library  is  ^ill  shown  the 
fireplace  where  John  Murray  III  burned  Byron's 
Memoirs,  after  purchasing  them  at  an  enormous 
price,  because  he  deemed  that  their  publication 
would  do  injury  to  the  reputation  of  the  writer  and 
of  the  House  itself 

65 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

John  Murray  II  was  one  of  the  pubhshers  of 
Scott's  Marmion.  In  those  days  it  was  cu^omary 
for  pubhshers  to  share  their  contrads.  Con^able 
had  purchased  from  Scott  for  -^1,000  the  copy^ 
right  of  Marmion  without  having  seen  a  single 
line,  and  the  honorarium  was  paid  the  author  be^ 
fore  the  poem  was  completed  or  the  manuscript 
delivered.  Con^able,  however,  promptly  disposed 
of  a  one^fourth  intere^  to  Mr.  Miller  of  Albe^ 
marie  Street,  and  another  one  fourth  to  John 
Murray,  then  of  Fleet  Street. 

By  1 829  Scott  had  succeeded  in  getting  into  his 
own  hands  nearly  all  his  copyrights,  one  of  the 
out^anding  items  being  this  one^quarter  intere^ 
in  Marmion  held  by  Mr.  Murray.  Longmans  and 
Con^able  had  tried  in  vain  to  purchase  it. 
When,  however,  Scott  himself  approached  Mur^ 
ray  through  Lockhart,  the  following  letter  from 
Mr.  Murray  was  the  result: 

So  highly  do  I  eflimate  the  honour  of  heing  even  in  so 
small  a  degree  the  publisher  of  the  author  of  the  poem  that 
no  pecuniary  consideration  whatever  can  induce  me  to  part 
with  it.  But  there  is  a  consideration  of  another  kind  that 
would  make  it  painful  to  me  if  I  were  to  retain  it  a  moment 
longer.  I  mean  the  knowledge  of  its  being  required  by  the 
author^  into  whose  hands  it  was  spontaneously  resigned  at 
the  same  inflant  that  I  read  the  request. 
66 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  BOOKS 

There  has  always  been  a  va^  difference  in 
authors  in  the  attitude  they  assume  toward  the 
transformation  of  their  manuscripts  into  printed 
books.  Mo^  of  them  leave  every  detail  to  their 
publishers,  but  a  few  take  a  deep  and  intelligent 
personal  intere^.  Bernard  Shaw  is  to  be  included 
in  the  latter  group. 

A  leading  Bo^on  publisher  once  telephoned 
me  that  an  unknown  English  author  had  sub^ 
mitted  a  manuscript  for  publication,  but  that  it 
was  too  sociali^ic  in  its  nature  to  be  acceptable. 
Then  the  pubhsher  added  that  the  author  had 
asked,  in  case  this  house  did  not  care  to  publish  the 
volume,  that  arrangements  be  made  to  have  the 
book  printed  in  this  country  in  order  to  secure 
American  copyright. 

"  We  don't  care  to  have  anything  to  do  with 
it,"  was  the  ^atement;  "  but  I  thought  perhaps 
you  might  like  to  manufadure  the  book." 

"  Who  is  the  author?  "  I  inquired. 

"  It's  a  man  named  Shaw." 

"  What  is  the  re^  of  his  name?  " 

"  Wait  a  minute  and  I'll  find  out." 

Leaving  the  telephone  for  a  moment,  the  pub-' 
lisher  returned  and  said, 

"  His  name  is  G.  Bernard  Shaw.  Did  you  ever 
hear  of  him?  " 

67 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

"  Yes,"  I  replied;  "  I  met  him  la^  summer 
in  London  through  Cobden^'Sanderson,  and  I 
should  be  glad  to  undertake  the  manufadure  of 
the  book  for  Mr.  Shaw." 

"All  right,"  came  the  answer.  "Have  your 
boy  call  for  the  manuscript." 

This  manuscript  was  Man  and  Superman. 

From  that  day  and  for  many  years,  Shaw  and  I 
carried  on  a  desultory  correspondence,  his  letters 
proving  mo^  original  and  diverting.  On  one 
occasion  he  took  me  severely  to  task  for  having 
used  two  sizes  of  type  upon  a  title  page.  He  wrote 
four  pages  to  prove  what  poor  ta^e  and  work^ 
manship  this  represented,  and  then  ended  the  letter 
with  these  words,  "  But,  after  all,  any  other  printer 
would  have  used  sixteen  in^ead  of  two,  so  I  bless 
you  for  your  re^raint !  " 

We  had  another  lengthy  discussion  on  the  use  of 
apo^rophes  in  printing.  "  I  have  made  no  at^ 
tempt  to  deal  with  the  apo^rophes  you  introduce," 
he  wrote;  "  but  my  own  usage  is  carefully  con> 
sidered  and  the  inconsi^encies  are  only  apparent. 
For  in^ance,  Ive^  youve,  lets,  thats,  are  quite  un^ 
mi^akable,  but  ///,  hell  shell  for  1%  hell  shell 
are  impossible  without  a  phonetic  alphabet  to 
distinguish  between  long  and  short  e.  In  such 
cases  I  retain  the  apo^rophe,  in  all  others  I  discard 

68 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  BOOKS 

it.  Now  you  may  ask  me  why  I  discard  it.  Solely 
because  it  spoils  the  printing.  If  you  print  a  Bible 
you  can  make  a  handsome  job  of  it  because  there 
are  no  apo^rophes  or  inverted  commas  to  break 
up  the  letterpress  with  holes  and  dots.  Until 
people  are  forced  to  have  some  consideration  for 
a  book  as  something  to  look  at  as  well  as  some^ 
thing  to  read,  we  shall  never  get  rid  of  these  senses 
less  disfigurements  that  have  destroyed  all  the  old 
sense  of  beauty  in  printing." 

"  Ninety^nine  per  cent,  of  the  secret  of  good 
printing,"  Shaw  continued, "  is  not  to  have  patches 
of  white  or  trickling  rivers  of  it  trailing  down  a 
page,  like  rain^drops  on  a  window.  Horrible! 
White  is  the  enemy  of  the  printer.  Black,  rich,  fat, 
even  black,  without  gray  patches,  is,  or  should 
be,  his  pride.  Leads  and  quads  and  displays  of 
different  kinds  of  type  should  be  reserved  for 
insurance  prospectuses  and  advertisements  of  lost 
dogs.  .  .  ." 

His  enthusiasm  for  William  Morris'  leaf  orna^ 
ments  is  not  shared  by  all  booklovers.  Glance  at 
any  of  the  Kelmscott  volumes,  and  you  will  find 
these  glorified  oak  leaves  scattered  over  the  type 
page  in  absolutely  unrelated  fashion, — a  greater 
blemish,  to  some  eyes,  than  occasional  variation  in 
spacing.  Shaw  writes: 

69 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

If  you  look  at  one  of  the  hooks  printed  hy  William 
Morris,  the  ^reateft  printer  of  the  XIX  century,  and  one 
of  the  greatest  printers  of  all  the  centuries,  you  will  see  that 
he  occasionally  puts  in  a  little  leaf  ornament,  or  something  of 
the  kind.  The  idiots  in  America  who  tried  to  imitate  Morris, 
not  underflanding  this,  peppered  such  things  all  over  their 
"art"  books,  and  generally  managed  to  stick  in  an  extra 
large  quad  before  each  to  show  how  little  they  under  flood 
about  the  business.  Morris  doesnt  do  this  in  his  own  books. 
He  rewrites  the  sentence  so  as  to  make  it  justify,  without 
bringing  one  gap  underneath  another  in  the  line  above.  But 
in  printing  other  people's  books,  which  he  had  no  right  to 
alter,  he  sometimes  found  it  impossible  to  avoid  this.  Then, 
sooner  than  §poil  the  rich,  even  color  of  his  block  ofletter^ 
press  by  a  big  white  hole,  he  filled  it  up  with  a  leaf 

Do  not  dismiss  this  as  not  being  "business."  I  assure  you, 
I  have  a  book  which  Morris  gave  me,  a  single  copy,  by  selling 
which  I  could  cover  the  entire  cost  of  printing  my  books,  and 
its  value  is  due  solely  to  its  having  been  manufaElured  in  the 
way  I  advocate;  there's  absolutely  no  other  secret  about  it; 
and  there  is  no  reason  why  you  should  not  make  yourself 
famous  through  all  the  ages  by  turning  out  editions  of 
flandard  works  on  these  lines  whilfi  other  printers  are 
exhau  fling  themselves  in  dirty  felt  endpapers,  sham  Kelm^ 
scott  capitals,  leaf  ornaments  in  quad  sauce,  and  then  won^ 
dering  why  nobody  in  Europe  will  pay  twopence  for  them, 
whilfi  Kelmscott  books  and  Doves  Press  books  of  Morris' 

70 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  BOOKS 

friends,  Emery  Walker  and  Cobdeny  Sanderson,  fetch  fancy 

prices  before  the  ink  is  thoroughly  dry 

Jifter  this  I  shall  have  to  get  you  to  print  all  my 

future  books,  so  please  have  this  treatise 

printed  in  letters  of  gold  and 

preserved  for  future 

reference 


CHAPTER  III 

Friends  through  Type 


Ill 

FRIENDS  THROUGH  TYPE 

IN  1903  I  again  visited  Italy  to  continue  my  ^udy 
of  the  art  of  printing  in  the  old  mona^eries  and 
libraries,  sailing  on  the  S.  S.  Canopic  from  Bo^on 
to  Naples.  Among  the  passengers  on  board  I  met 
Horace  Fletcher,  returning  to  his  home  in  Venice. 
At  that  time  his  volume  Menticulture  was  having 
a  tremendous  run.  I  had  enjoyed  reading  the  book, 
and  in  its  author  I  discovered  a  unique  and  charms 
ing  personality;  in  fad,  I  have  never  met  so  perfed 
an  expression  of  practical  optimism.  His  humor 
was  infedious,  his  philosophy  appealing,  his  quiet 
persi^ency  irresi^ible. 

To  many  people  the  name  of  Horace  Fletcher 
has  become  associated  with  the  Glad^onian  doc^ 
trine  of  excessive  chewing,  but  this  falls  far  short 
of  the  whole  truth.  His  scheme  was  the  broade^ 
imaginable,  and  thorough  ma^ication  was  only 
the  hub  into  which  the  other  spokes  of  the  wheel 
of  his  philosophy  of  life  were  to  be  fitted.  The 
scheme  was  nothing  less  than  a  cultivation  of  pro^* 
gressive  human  efficiency.  Believing  that  absolute 

75 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

health  is  the  real  basis  of  human  happiness  and 
advancement,  and  that  health  depends  upon  an 
intelligent  treatment  of  food  in  the  mouth  together 
with  knowledge  of  how  be^  to  furnish  the  fuel 
that  is  adually  required  to  run  the  human  engine, 
Horace  Fletcher  sought  for  and  found  perfed 
guides  among  the  natural  human  in^inds  and 
physiologic  facilities,  and  demon^rated  that  his 
theories  were  fads. 

During  the  years  that  followed  I  served  as  his 
typographic  mentor.  He  was  eager  to  try  weird 
and  ingenious  experiments  to  bring  out  the  various 
points  of  his  theories  through  unique  typographic 
cal  arrangement  (see  opp.  pa^e).  It  required  all  my 
skill  and  diplomacy  to  convince  him  that  type 
possessed  rigid  limitations,  and  that  to  gain  his 
emphasis  he  mu^  adopt  less  complicated  methods. 
From  this  association  we  became  the  closed  of 
friends,  and  presuming  upon  this  relation  I  used 
to  banter  him  upon  being  so  casual.  His  copy 
was  never  ready  when  the  compositors  needed  it; 
he  was  always  late  in  returning  his  proofs.  The 
manufacture  of  a  Fletcher  book  was  a  hectic  ex^ 
perience,  yet  no  one  ever  seemed  to  take  exceptions. 
This  was  characteri^ic  of  the  man.  He  moved 
and  aded  upon  suddenly  formed  impulses,  never 

76 


au(ryi4'  cUuA^  S)jlAn/njb  t^jUia/K, 

A  Pa^e  of  Horace  Fletcher  Manuscript 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

planning  ahead  yet  always  securing  exadly  what 
he  wanted,  and  those  inconvenienced  the  most 
always  seemed  to  enjoy  it. 

"  I  believe,"  he  used  to  say,  "  in  hitching  one's 
wagon  to  a  ^ar,  but  I  always  keep  my  bag  packed 
and  close  at  hand  ready  to  change  ^ars  at  a  mo^ 
ment's  notice.  It  is  only  by  doing  this  that  you 
can  give  things  a  chance  to  happen  to  you." 

Among  the  volumes  Fletcher  had  with  him  on 
board  ship  was  one  he  had  purchased  in  Italy, 
printed  in  a  type  I  did  not  recognize  but  which 
greatly  attraded  me  by  its  beauty.  The  book 
bore  the  imprint:  Parma:  Co'tipi  Boioniani  Some 
weeks  later,  in  a  small,  second-hand  book^ore  in 
Florence,  I  happened  upon  a  volume  printed  in 
the  same  type,  which  I  purchased  and  took  at 
once  to  my  friend,  Dodor  Guido  Biagi,  at  the 
Laurenziana  Library. 

"  The  work  of  Giambatti^a  Bodoni  is  not 
familiar  to  youe  "  he  inquired  in  surprise.  "It 
is  he  who  revived  in  Italy  the  glory  of  the  Aldi. 
He  and  Firmin  Didot  in  Paris  were  the  fathers  of 
modern  type  design  at  the  beginning  of  the  nine>' 
teenth  century." 

"  Is  this  type  ^ill  in  use?  "  I  inquired. 

"  No,"  Biagi  answered.  "  When  Bodoni  died 
there  was  no  one  worthy  to  continue  its  use,  so 

78 


/f  f'o/nn    I  ft  tff/f     Jr(iinno  / 

.Jc,,t     /!(•.'(!. >/'i tun   /ifif/f   f/Zfi   f//if<{/f"f"i    It  ve    rj  t< n  ftt^arJt  at 


GIAMBATTISTA  BODONI,  1740-1813 
From  Engraving  at  the  Bibliotheque  Nationale,  Paris 


FRIENDS  THROUGH  TYPE 

his  matrices  and  punches  are  kept  intad,  exadly 
as  he  left  them.  They  are  on  exhibition  in  the 
library  at  Parma,  ju^  as  the  old  Plantin  relics  are 
preserved  in  the  museum  at  Antwerp." 

I  immediately  took  ^eps  through  our  Am^ 
bassador  at  Rome  to  gain  permission  from  the 
Italian  Government  to  recut  this  face  for  use  in 
America.  After  considerable  difficulty  and  delay 
this  permission  was  granted,  with  a  proviso  that 
I  should  not  allow  any  of  the  type  made  from  my 
proposed  matrices  to  get  into  the  hands  of  Italian 
printers,  as  this  would  detrad  from  the  pre^ige  of 
the  city  of  Parma.  It  was  a  condition  to  which  I 
was  quite  willing  to  subscribe!  Within  a  year  I 
have  received  a  prospedus  from  a  revived  Bodoni 
Press  at  Montagnola  di  Lugano,  Switzerland,  an/' 
nouncing  that  the  exclusive  use  of  the  original 
types  of  Giambatti^a  Bodoni  has  been  given  them 
by  the  Italian  Government.  This  would  seem  to 
indicate  that  the  early  governmental  objedions 
have  disappeared. 

While  searching  around  to  secure  the  fulled  set 
of  patterns,  I  tumbled  upon  the  fad  that  Bodoni 
and  Didot  had  based  their  types  upon  the  same 
model,  and  that  Didot  had  made  use  of  his  font 
particularly  in  the  wonderful  editions  published 
in  Paris  at  the  very  beginning  of  the  nineteenth 

19 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

century.  I  then  hurried  to  Paris  to  see  whether 
these  matrices  were  in  exigence.  There,  after  a 
search  through  the  foundries,  I  discovered  the 
original  punches,  long  discarded,  in  the  foundry 
of  Peignot,  to  whom  I  gave  an  order  to  ca^  the 
different  sizes  of  type,  which  I  had  shipped  to 
America. 

This  was  the  fir^  type  based  on  this  model  ever 
to  come  into  this  country.  The  Bodoni  face  has 
since  been  recut  by  typefounders  as  well  as  for  the 
typesetting  machines,  and  is  today  one  of  the  mo^ 
popular  faces  in  common  use.  Personally  I  pre^' 
fer  the  Bodoni  letter  to  that  of  Didot  (see  opp.pa^e). 
The  Frenchman  succumbed  to  the  elegance  of  his 
period,  and  by  lightening  the  thin  lines  robbed 
the  design  of  the  virility  that  Bodoni  retained.  I 
am  not  in  sympathy  with  the  excessive  height  of 
the  ascending  letters,  which  frequently  extend  be^ 
yond  the  capitals;  but  when  one  considers  how 
radical  a  departure,  from  precedent  this  type  was, 
he  mu^  admire  the  skill  and  courage  of  the  de^ 
signers.  William  Morris  cared  little  for  it, — "  The 
sweltering  hideousness  of  the  Bodoni  letter,"  he 
exclaimed;  "  the  mo^  illegible  type  that  was  ever 
cut,  with  its  prepo^erous  thicks  and  thins  ";  while 
Theodore  L.  De  Vinne,  in  his  PraHice  of  Typo^y 
raphy,  writes: 

80 


Allons  aux  Grecs  livrer  le  fils  d'Hector. 
ANDROMAQUE,  s€  jctant  aux pieds  de  Pjrrhus. 
Ah,  seigneur!  arretez!  que  pretendez-vous  faire? 
Si  vous  livrez  le  fils,  livrez-leur  done  la  mere! 
Yos  serments  m'ont  tantot  jure  tant  d'amitie! 
Dieux!  ne  pourrai-je  au  moins  toucher  votre  pitie? 
Sans  espoir  de  pardon  m'avez-vous  condamnee? 


Cortona,  petite,  et 
ancienne  ville  d' Ita- 
lic en  Toscane  dans 
leFlorentin  avec  un 
Eveche  Siif.  de  Flo- 
rence et  une  celehre 
Acad^mie,  C  est  la 
patrie  de  Pierre  Ber- 
retin  ,'fameux  pein- 
tre  du  siecle  passe'. 


Cortona,  citta  d'lta- 
Ha  nellaToscana,la 
quale  ha  Vescovado 
ed  una  celebre  Ac- 
cademia,da  cui  esco- 
no  soventi  disserta- 
zioni  dotte  ed  erudi- 
te. II  famoso  pitto- 
re  Eietro  Berettini 
ebbe  quivi  i  natali . 


"Xht  Bodoni  Letter  [bottom]  compared  with  the  Diddt  Letter  [top] 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

The  beauty  of  the  Bodoni  letters  consifis  in  their 
regularity,  in  their  clearness,  and  in  their  conformity  to 
the  tafie  of  the  race,  nation,  and  age  in  which  the  work 
was  fir  ^  written,  and  finally  in  the  grace  of  the  charaBers, 
independent  of  time  or  place. 

When  authorities  differ  to  such  a  wide  extent, 
the  ^udent  of  type  design  must  draw  his  own 
conclusions ! 

Fletcher's  idea  of  an  appointment  was  some^ 
thing  to  be  kept  if  or  when  convenient,  yet  he 
never  seemed  to  offend  any  one.  He  did  nothing 
he  did  not  wish  to  do,  and  his  methods  of  extri^ 
eating  himself  from  unwelcome  responsibilities 
always  amused  rather  than  annoyed.  "  If  you 
don't  want  to  do  a  thing  very  badly,"  he  con^ 
fided  to  me  on  one  such  occasion,  "do  it  very 
badly." 

On  board  the  Canopic  Fletcher  was  surrounded 
by  an  admiring  and  inter e^ed  group.  General 
Leonard  Wood  was  on  his  way  to  study  colonial 
government  abroad  before  taking  up  his  fir^  ad^ 
mini^ration  as  Governor  of  the  Philippines.  On 
his  ^aff  was  General  Hugh  Lennox  Scott,  who 
later  succeeded  General  Wood  as  Chief  of  Staff 
of  the  United  States  Army.  The  conversations 
and  discussions  in  the  smokeroom  each  evening 

82 


HORACE    FLETCHER    IN    1915 


FRIENDS  THROUGH  TYPE 

after  dinner  were  illuminating  and  fascinating. 
General  Wood  had  but  recently  completed  his 
work  as  Governor  of  Cuba,  and  he  talked 
freely  of  his  experiences  there,  while  General 
Scott  was  full  of  reminiscences  of  his  extraordi^ 
nary  adventures  with  the  Indians.  He  later  played 
an  important  part  in  bringing  peace  to  the 
Philippines. 

It  was  at  one  of  these  four-cornered  sessions  in 
the  smokeroom  that  we  fir^  learned  of  Fletcher's 
ambition  to  revolutionize  the  world  in  its  methods 
of  eating.  That  he  would  adually  accomplish  this 
no  one  of  us  believed,  but  the  fad  remains.  The 
smokeroom  Reward  was  serving  the  coffee,  in^ 
quiring  of  each  one  how  many  lumps  of  sugar  he 
required.  Fletcher,  to  our  amazement,  called  for 
five !  It  was  a  grand^^and  play  in  a  way,  but 
he  secured  his  audience  as  completely  as  do  the 
tambourines  and  the  singing  of  the  Salvation 
Army. 

"  Why  are  you  surprised  ?  "  he  demanded  with 
seeming  innocence.  "  I  am  simply  taking  a  coffee 
liqueur,  in  which  there  is  less  sugar  now  than 
there  is  in  your  chartreuse  or  benedidine.  But  I 
am  mixing  it  with  the  saliva,  which  is  more  than 
you  are  doing.  The  sugar,  as  you  take  it,  becomes 
acid  in  the  ^omach  and  retards  dige^ion;  by  my 

83 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

method,  it  is  changed  into  grape  sugar,  which  is 
easily  assimilated." 

"To  insalivate  one's  liquor,"  he  explained  to 
us,  "gives  one  the  mo^  exquisite  pleasure  imagi^ 
nable,  but  it  is  a  terrific  te^  of  quality.  It  brings 
out  the  richness  of  flavor,  which  is  lo^  when 
one  gulps  the  wine  down.  Did  you  ever  notice 
the  way  a  tea^ta^er  sips  his  tea?" 

As  he  talked  he  exposed  the  ignorance  of 
the  entire  group  on  physiological  matters  to  an 
embarrassing  extent,  clinching  his  remarks  by 
asking  General  Wood  the  que^ion, 

"Would  you  engage  as  chauffeur  for  your  au^ 
tomobile  a  man  who  knew  as  little  about  his  motor 
as  you  know  about  your  own  human  engine?" 

No  one  ever  loved  a  pradical  joke  better  than 
Horace  Fletcher.  I  was  a  gue^  at  a  dinner  he  once 
gave  at  the  Graduates'  Club  in  New  Haven. 
Among  the  others  present  were  President  Hadley 
of  Yale,  John  Hays  Hammond,  Walter  Camp, 
and  Professor  Lounsbury.  There  was  consider/* 
able  curiosity  and  some  speculation  concerning 
what  would  con^itute  a  Fletcher  dinner.  At  the 
proper  time  we  were  shown  into  a  private  room, 
where  the  table  was  set  with  the  severed  sim^ 
plicity.  In^ead  of  china,  white  crockery  was  used, 
and  the  chief  table  decorations  were  three  large 

84 


FRIENDS  THROUGH  TYPE 

crockery  pitchers  filled  with  ice  water.  At  each 
plate  was  a  crockery  saucer,  containing  a  shredded^ 
wheat  biscuit.  It  was  amusing  to  glance  around 
and  note  the  expressions  of  dismay  upon  the  faces 
of  the  gue^s.  Their  wor^  apprehensions  were 
being  confirmed !  Ju^  as  we  were  well  seated,  the 
headwaiter  came  to  the  door  and  announced  that 
by  mi^ake  we  had  been  shown  into  the  wrong 
room,  whereupon  Fletcher,  with  an  inimitable 
twinkle  in  his  eye,  led  the  way  into  another  private 
dining  room,  where  we  sat  down  to  one  of  the 
mo^  sumptuous  repass  I  have  ever  enjoyed. 

Today,  twenty  years  after  his  campaign,  it  is 
almo^  forgotten  that  the  American  breakfa^  was 
at  that  time  a  heavy  meal.  Horace  Fletcher  revolu^* 
tionized  the  pradice  of  eating,  and  interjeded  the 
word  fetcherize  into  the  English  language.  As  a 
disciple  of  Fletcher  Sir  Thomas  Barlow,  phy^ 
sician^in^chief  to  King  Edward  VII,  persuaded 
royalty  to  set  the  ^yle  by  cutting  down  the  formal 
dinner  from  three  hours  to  an  hour  and  a  half, 
with  a  corresponding  relief  to  the  dige^ive  appa^ 
ratus  of  the  gue^s.  In  Belgium,  during  the  World 
War,  working  with  Herbert  Hoover,  Fletcher 
taught  the  impoverished  people  how  to  su^ain 
themselves  upon  meager  rations.  Among  his  ad^ 
mirers  and  devoted  friends  were  such  profound 

85 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

thinkers  as  William  James  who,  in  response  to  a 
letter  from  him,  wrote,  "  Your  excessive  readion 
to  the  ^imulus  of  my  grateful  approval  makes  you 
remind  me  of  those  rich  soils  which,  when  you 
tickle  them  with  a  ^raw,  smile  with  a  harve^  "; 
and  Henry  James,  who  closes  a  letter:  "  Come 
and  bring  with  you  plenary  absolution  to  the 
thankless  subjed  who  yet  dares  light  the  lamp 
of  gratitude  to  you  at  each  day's  end  of  his  life." 

My  acquaintance  with  Henry  James  came 
through  my  close  association  with  the  late  Sir 
Sidney  Lee,  the  Shakesperian  authority,  and 
Horace  Fletcher. 

"  Don't  be  surprised  if  he  is  brusque  or  un> 
civil,"  Sir  Sidney  whispered  to  me  ju^  before  I 
met  him  at  dinner;  "  one  can  never  tell  how  he  is 
going  to  ad." 

As  a  matter  of  fad,  I  found  Henry  James  a 
mo^  genial  and  enjoyable  dinner  companion,  and 
never,  during  the  few  later  occasions  when  I  had  the 
pleasure  of  being  with  him,  did  he  display  those 
charaderi^ics  of  ill  humor  and  brusqueness  which 
have  been  attributed  to  him.  It  may  not  be  genera 
ally  known  that  all  his  life — until  he  met  Horace 
Fletcher  —  he  suffered  torments  from  chronic 
indige^ion,  or  that  it  was  in  Fletcherism  that 

86 


A  Pa^efrom  an  Autograph  Letter  from  Henry  James  to  Horace  Fletcher 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

he  found  his  fir^  rehef.  In  a  typically  involved 
Jamesian  letter  to  his  brother  William  he  v^rites 
(February,  1909): 

It  is  impossible  save  in  a  long  talk  to  make  you  undeu 
stand  how  the  hlessed  Fletcherism—so  extra  blessed— 
lulled  me,  charmed  me,  beguiled  me,  from  thefrfi  into  the 
convenience  of  not  having  to  drag  myself  out  into  eternal 
walking.  One  must  have  been  through  what  it  relieved  me 
from  to  know  how  not  suffering  from  ones  food  all  the  while, 
after  having  suffered  all  ones  life,  and  at  lafi  having  it  cease 
and  vanish,  could  make  one  joyously  and  extravagantly 
relegate  all  out^ofdoor  motion  to  a  more  and  more  casual 
and  negligible  importance.  To  live  without  the  hell  goad  of 
needing  to  walk,  with  time  for  reading  and  indoor  pursuits,— 
a  delicious,  insidious  bribe!  So,  more  and  more,  I  gave  up 
locomotion,  and  at  lafi  almost  completely.  A  year  and  a 
half  ago  the  thoracic  worry  began.  Walking  seemed  to  make 
it  worse,  tefled  by  short  fpurts.  So  I  thought  non^walking 
more  and  more  the  remedy,  and  applied  it  more  and  more, 
and  ate  less  and  less,  naturally.  My  heart  was  really  disy 
gufled  all  the  while  at  my  having  ceased  to  call  upon  it.  I 
have  begun  to  do  so  again,  and  with  the  mofl  luminous 
response.  I  am  better  the  second  half  hour  of  my  walk  than 
the  first,  and  better  the  third  than  the  second.  .  .  .  I  am,  in 
short,  returning,  after  an  interval  deplorably  long  and 
fallacious,  to  a  due  amount  of  reasonable  exercise  and  a  due 
amount  of  food  for  the  same. 

88 


FRIENDS  THROUGH  TYPE 

My  one  visit  to  Lamb  House  was  in  company 
with  Horace  Fletcher.  The  meeting  with  Henry 
James  at  dinner  had  correded  several  preconceived 
ideas  and  confirmed  others.  Some  writers  are  re^ 
vealed  by  their  books,  others  conceal  themselves 
in  their  fidional  prototypes.  It  had  always  been 
a  que^ion  in  my  mind  whether  Henry  James  gave 
to  his  Tories  his  own  personality  or  received  his 
personality  from  his  Tories.  This  visit  settled  my 
doubts. 

The  home  was  a  perfed  expression  of  the  ho^, 
and  possessed  an  individuality  no  less  unique.  I 
think  it  was  Coventry  Patmore  who  chri^ened  it 
"a  jewel  set  in  the  plain," — located  as  it  was  at 
the  rising  end  of  one  of  those  meandering  Greets  of 
Rye,  in  Sussex,  England,  Georgian  in  line  and 
perfed  in  appointment. 

In  receiving  us,  Henry  James  gave  one  the  im^ 
pression  of  performing  a  long^e^ablished  ritual. 
He  had  been  reading  in  the  garden,  and  when 
we  arrived  he  came  out  into  the  hall  with  hand 
extended,  expressing  a  massive  cordiality. 

"  Welcome  to  my  beloved  Fletcher,"  he  cried; 
and  as  he  grasped  my  hand  he  said,  as  if  by  way  of 
explanation, 

"  He  saved  my  life,  you  know,  and  what  is 
more,  he  improved  my  disposition.  By  rights  he 

89 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

should  receive  all  my  future  royalties, —  but  I  doubt 
if  he  does !  " 

His  conversation  was  much  more  intelligible 
than  his  books.  It  was  ponderous,  but  every  now 
and  then  a  subtle  humor  relieved  the  impression 
that  he  felt  himself  on  exhibition.  One  could  see 
that  he  was  accu^omed  to  play  the  lion;  but  with 
Fletcher  present,  toward  whom  he  evidently  felt 
a  deep  obligation,  he  talked  intimately  of  himself 
and  of  the  handicap  his  ^omach  infelicities  had 
proved  in  his  work.  The  joy  with  which  he  pro^ 
claimed  his  emancipation  showed  the  real  man, 
— a  Henry  James  unknown  to  his  charaders  or  to 
his  public. 

If  William  James  had  not  taken  up  science  as 
a  profession  and  thus  become  a  philosopher,  he 
would  have  been  a  printer.  No  other  commercial 
pursuit  so  invited  him  as  "the  honorable,  hon^ 
ored,  and  produdive  business  of  printing,"  as  he 
expressed  it  in  a  letter  to  his  mother  in  1863. 
Naturally,  with  such  a  conception  of  the  pradice 
of  book  manufadure,  he  was  always  particularly 
concerned  with  the  fhysicil  format  of  his  volumes. 
He  once  told  me  that  my  ability  to  translate  his 
"  fool  ideas  "  into  type  showed  the  benefit  of  a 
Harvard  education!  He  had  no  patience  with 

90 


FRIENDS  THROUGH  TYPE 

any  lapse  on  the  part  of  the  proofreader,  and  when 
the  galleys  of  his  books  reached  this  point  in  the 
manufadure  even  my  mo^  experienced  readers 
were  on  the  anxious  seat.  On  the  other  hand, 
he  was  generous  in  his  appreciation  when  a  proof/* 
reader  called  his  attention  to  some  slip  in  his  copy 
that  he  had  overlooked. 

After  his  volume  Pragmatism  appeared  and 
created  such  universal  attention,  a  series  of  "popu^ 
lar  "  ledures  on  the  subjed  was  announced  at 
Cambridge.  The  Harpers  had  ju^  published  a 
novel  of  mine  entitled  The  Spell,  in  connedion 
with  which  I  had  devoted  much  time  to  the  ^udy 
of  humanism  and  the  humani^s  of  the  fifteenth 
century.  Because  of  my  familiarity  with  a  kindred 
subjed,  I  mu^  confess  to  a  sense  of  mortification 
that  in  reading  Pragmatism  I  found  myself  be^ 
yond  my  depth.  A  "popular"  presentation  ap^ 
pealed  to  me  as  an  opportunity  for  intelledual 
development,  so  I  attended  the  fir^  ledure,  armed 
with  pencil  and  notebook.  Afterwards  it  so  hap^ 
pened  that  Professor  James  was  on  the  trolley  car 
when  I  boarded  it  at  Harvard  Square,  and  I  sat 
down  beside  him. 

"  I  was  surprised  to  see  you  at  my  ledure,"  he 
remarked.  "  Don't  you  get  enough  of  me  at  your 
office  e  " 

91 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

I  told  him  of  my  excursions  into  other  philo^ 
sophic  pa^ures,  and  of  my  chagrin  to  find  so  little 
in  pragmatic  fields  upon  which  my  hungry  mind 
could  feed.  He  smiled  at  my  language,  and  en^ 
tered  heartily  into  the  spirit. 

"And  today?"  he  inquired  mischievously. — 
"I  hope  that  today  I  guided  you  successfully." 

"You  did,"  I  declared,  opening  my  notebook, 
and  showing  him  the  entry:  "Nothing  is  the 
only  resultant  of  the  one  thing  which  is  not." 

"That  led  me  home,"  I  said  soberly,  with  an 
intentional  double  meaning. 

Professor  James  laughed  heartily. 

"Did  I  really  say  thate  I  have  no  doubt  I  did. 
It  simply  proves  my  contention  that  philosophers 
too  frequently  exercise  their  prerogative  of  conceal^ 
ing  themselves  behind  meaningless  expressions." 

Two  of  Professor  James'  typographic  hobbies 
were  paper  labels  and  as  few  words  as  possible  on 
the  title  page.  In  the  matter  of  supplying  scant 
copy  for  the  title,  he  won  my  eternal  gratitude,  for 
many  a  book,  otherwise  typographically  attradive, 
is  ruined  by  overloading  the  title  with  too  much 
matter.  This  is  the  fir^  page  that  catches  the  eye, 
and  its  relation  to  the  book  is  the  same  as  the  door 
of  a  house.  Only  recently  I  opened  a  volume  to 
a  beautiful  title  page.  The  type  was  perfedly  ar^ 

92 


FRIENDS  THROUGH  TYPE 

ranged  in  proportion  and  margin,  the  decoration 
was  charming  and  in  complete  harmony  with  the 
type.  It  was  set  by  an  arti^^printer  and  did  him 
credit;  but  turning  a  few  more  pages  I  found  my^' 
self  face  to  face  with  a  red-blooded  ^ory  of  we^ern 
life,  when  the  title  had  prepared  me  for  something 
as  delicate  as  Milton's  V Allegro.  A  renaissance 
door  on  a  New  England  farmhouse  would  have 
been  equally  appropriate ! 

I  commend  to  those  who  love  books  the  fascia 
nating  ^udy  of  title  pages.  I  entered  upon  it  from 
curiosity,  and  quickly  found  in  it  an  abiding 
hobby.  The  early  manuscripts  and  fir^  printed 
volumes  possessed  no  title  pages,  due  probably  to 
the  fad  that  the  handmade  paper  and  parchment 
were  so  co^ly  that  the  saving  of  a  seemingly  un^ 
necessary  page  was  a  consideration.  The  incipit  at 
the  top  of  the  fir^  p^gc>  reading  "Here  begins 
neth "  and  then  adding  the  name  of  the  author 
and  the  subjed,  answered  every  purpose;  and  on 
the  la^  page  the  explicit  marked  the  conclusion 
of  the  work,  and  offered  the  printer  an  excellent 
opportunity  to  record  his  name  and  the  date  of  the 
printing.  Mo^  of  the  early  printers  were  mode^ 
in  recording  their  achievements,  but  in  the  famous 
volume  De  Veritate  Caiholicce  Fidel  the  printer 
says  of  himself: 

93 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

This  new  edition  was  furnished  us  to  print  in  Venice  hy 
Nicolas  Jenson  of  France.  . . .  Kind  toward  all,  benefcent, 
generous,  truthful  and  fieadfafi  in  the  beauty,  dignity,  and 
accuracy  of  his  printing,  let  me  (with  the  indulgence  of  all) 
name  him  thefrfi  in  the  whole  world; frfi  likewise  in  his 
marvelous  §peed.  He  exifls  in  this,  our  time,  as  a  special 
gift  from  Heaven  to  men.  June  thirteen,  in  the  year  of 
Redemption  i/^8g.  Farewell 

Bibliographers  contend  that  the  fir^  title  page 
was  used  in  a  book  printed  by  Arnold  Ther 
Hoernen  of  Cologne  in  1470.  In  this  volume  an 
extra  leaf  is  employed  containing  simply  an  intro^ 
dudion  at  the  top.  It  has  always  seemed  to  me  that 
this  leaf  is  more  likely  to  have  been  added  by  the 
printer  to  corred  a  careless  omission  of  the  intro^ 
dudion  on  his  fir^  page  of  text.  Occasionally, 
in  the  humani^ic  manuscript  volumes  in  the 
Laurenziana  Library,  at  Florence,  there  occurs  a 
"mirror"  title  (see  opp.page  ),  which  consi^s  of  an 
illuminated  page  made  up  of  a  large  circle  in  the 
center  containing  the  name  of  the  book,  sometimes 
surrounded  by  smaller  circles,  in  which  are  re^ 
corded  the  titles  of  the  various  sedions.  This 
seems  far  more  likely  to  have  been  sugge^ive  of 
what  came  to  be  the  formal  title  page. 

By  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century  the  title  page 

94 


»   J  ^ 


IN  HOC 


•  •  •« 


loamo 

in- 


C  ON  T I N  E  NT  V  R_  \V^^^*^"' 


STINI  QVAE  ITSU  /g 

ICVLIS  SVN 
■X^ADNOTATA 


'.on        I  *•• 


•O; 


n,'(      I  , 


0  1 


TO 

p; 

rw^'- 

^•7 

W^f    •• 

m'JL^Se 

bs^-i'- 

*Sr 

^H^L* 

yd^y* 

Yi 

W^*'» 

<.'S  in  hb' 

V 

»*•* 

ludicum 

Ij 

m* 

MIRROR    TITLE 
From  Auguflinus:    Opera,  1485.     Laurenziana  Library,  Florence 


FRIENDS  THROUGH  TYPE 

was  in  universal  use,  and  printers  showed  great 
ingenuity  in  arranging  the  type  in  the  form  of 
wine  cups,  drinking  glasses,  funnels,  inverted 
cones,  and  half^'diamonds.  During  the  sixteenth 
century  great  arti^s  like  Diirer,  Holbein,  Rubens, 
and  Mantegna  executed  superbly  engraved  titles 
entirely  out  of  keeping  with  the  poor  typography 
of  the  books  themselves.  In  many  of  the  volumes 
the  title  page  served  the  double  purpose  of  title 
and  fuU^page  illu^ration  (seepages  22S  and  241). 
What  splendid  examples  would  have  resulted  if 
the  age  of  engraved  titles  had  coincided  with  the 
high^water  mark  in  the  art  of  printing! 

As  the  art  of  printing  declined,  the  engraved 
title  was  discarded,  and  the  printer  of  the  sevens 
teenth  century  seemed  to  feel  it  incumbent  upon 
him  to  cover  the  entire  page  with  type.  If  you 
recall  the  early  examples  of  American  Colonial 
printing,  which  were  based  upon  the  English 
models  of  the  time,  you  will  gain  an  excellent 
idea  of  the  grotesque  tendency  of  that  period. 
The  Elzevirs  were  the  only  ones  who  retained 
the  engraved  title  (page  241).  The  Baskerville 
volumes  (page  247),  in  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  showed  a  return  to  good  ta^e  and  har-' 
monious  co-ordination  with  the  text;  but  there 
was  no  beauty  in  the  title  until  Didot  in  Paris  and 

95 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

Bodoni  in  Parma,  Italy,  introduced  the  so-called 
"  modern  "  face,  which  is  pecuHarly  well  adapted 
to  display  (pa^e  253).  William  Morris,  in  the  late 
nineteenth  century,  successfully  combined  decora^' 
tion  with  type, — over /'decorated,  in  the  minds  of 
many,  but  in  perfed  keeping  with  the  type  pages 
of  the  volumes  themselves.  Cobden^Sanderson,  at 
the  Doves  Press,  returned  to  the  extreme  in  sim^ 
plicity  and  good  ta^e  (page  265),  excelling  all 
other  printers  in  securing  from  the  blank  space 
on  the  leaf  the  fulled  possible  value.  One  of 
Cobden^Sanderson's  classic  remarks  is,  "  I  always 
give  greater  attention,  in  the  typography  of  a  book, 
to  what  I  leave  out  than  to  what  I  put  in." 

The  name  of  William  Morris  today  may  be 
more  familiar  to  booklovers  than  that  of  Cobden^ 
Sanderson,  but  I  venture  to  predid  that  within  a 
single  decade  the  latter's  work  as  printer  and  binder 
at  the  Doves  Press  at  Hammersmith,  London,  will 
prove  to  have  been  a  more  determining  fador  in 
printing  as  an  art  than  that  of  William  Morris  at 
the  Kelmscott  Press,  and  that  the  general  verdid 
will  be  that  Cobden^Sanderson  carried  out  the 
splendid  principles  laid  down  by  Morris  more 
consi^ently  than  did  that  great  arti^^craftsman 
himself. 

96 


T.   J.    COBDEN-SANDERSON,    1841^1922 
From  Etching  by  Alphonse  Legros,   1893 


C-f.  I^f^ 


FRIENDS  THROUGH  TYPE 

The  ^ory  of  Cobden^Sanderson's  life  is  an  in^ 
tere^ing  human  document.  He  told  it  to  me  one 
evening,  its  significance  being  heightened  by  the 
simplicity  of  the  recital.  At  seventeen  he  was  ap^ 
prenticed  to  an  engineer,  but  he  worked  less  than 
a  year  in  the  draft  room.  He  disliked  business  as 
business,  and  began  to  read  for  Cambridge,  with 
the  idea  of  entering  the  Church.  While  at  Trinity 
College  he  read  for  mathematical  honors,  but 
three  years  later,  having  given  up  all  idea  of  going 
into  the  Church,  he  left  Cambridge,  refusing 
honors  and  a  degree,  which  he  might  have  had, 
as  a  prote^  again^  the  competitive  sy^em  and  the 
"  warp  "  it  gave  to  all  university  teaching.  Then, 
for  seven  or  eight  years,  he  devoted  himself  to 
Carlyle  and  the  ^udy  of  literature,  "  Chiefly  Ger-^ 
man  philosophy,"  he  said,  "  which  is  perhaps  not 
literature,"  supporting  himself  by  desultory  writing 
and  practicing  medicine.  When  he  was  thirty 
years  old  he  was  admitted  to  the  Bar,  which  pro/* 
fession  he  abandoned  thirteen  years  later  to  become 
a  manual  laborer.  The  following  is  quoted  from 
notes  which  I  made  after  this  conversation: 

/  despaired  of  knowledge  in  a  philosophical  sense,  yet  I 
yearned  to  do  or  to  make  something.  This  was  the  hasic 
idea  of  my  life.  At  this  time  it  was  gradually  revealed  to  me 
that  the  arts  and  crafts  of  life  might  he  employed  to  make 

97 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

society  itself  a  work  of  art,  sound  and  beautiful  as  a  whole, 
and  in  all  its  parts. 

It  is  difficult  to  associate  CobdeivSanderson's 
really  tremendous  contributions  to  bookmaking  as 
an  art  with  his  selE^efFacing  personality.  If  I  had 
met  the  man  before  I  had  become  intimately 
acquainted  with  his  work,  I  should  have  been 
disappointed;  having  had  him  interpreted  to  me 
by  his  books  before  I  met  him,  his  unique  person^ 
ality  proved  a  definite  inspiration  and  gave  me  an 
entirely  new  viewpoint  on  many  phases  of  the  art 
of  typography  in  its  application  to  human  life. 

In  person,  Cobden^Sanderson  was  of  slight 
build,  with  sloping  shoulders,  his  mosi:  notice^ 
able  feature  beino-  his  reddish  beard  tinged  with 
gray.  He  was  nervous  and  shy,  and  while  talking 
seldom  looked  one  squarely  in  the  eye,  yet  at  no 
time  could  one  doubt  the  absolute  sincerity  of  his 
every  word  and  ad.  He  was  hopelessly  absent^ 
minded.  Invited  to  dine  with  me  in  London, 
he  appeared  the  evening  before  the  date  set,  re^ 
tiring  overwhelmed  with  embarrassment  when  he 
discovered  his  mi^ake.  On  the  following  evening 
he  forgot  the  appointment  altogether !  Later,  when 
in  Bollon,  he  accepted  an  invitation  to  dine  with  a 
literary  society,  but  failed  to  appear  because  he 
could  not  remember  where  the  dinner  was  to  be 
98 


FRIENDS  THROUGH  TYPE 

held.  He  had  mislaid  his  note  of  invitation  and 
could  not  recall  the  name  of  the  man  who  sent 
it.  On  that  evening  he  dashed  madly  around  the 
city  in  a  taxicab  for  over  an  hour,  finally  ending 
up  at  his  hotel  in  absolute  exhau^ion  while  the 
members  of  the  literary  society  dined  without  their 
lion ! 

While  president  of  the  Society  of  Printers  in 
Bo^on,  I  arranged  for  Cobden^Sanderson  to  come 
to  America  to  deliver  some  ledures  on  The  Ideal 
Book.  Among  these  were  four  given  at  Harvard 
University.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  la^  ledure 
he  came  to  my  library,  thoroughly  tired  out  and 
completely  discouraged.  Seated  in  a  great  easy 
chair  he  remained  for  several  moments  in  absolute 
silence,  reeling  his  face  upon  his  hands.  Suddenly, 
without  a  moment's  warning,  he  straightened  up 
and  said  with  all  the  vehemence  at  his  command, 

"  I  am  the  verie^  impo^or  who  ever  came  to 
your  shores !  " 

Seeing  my  surprise  and  incredulity,  he  added, 

"  I  have  come  to  America  to  tell  you  people  how 
to  make  books.  In  New  York  they  took  me  to  see 
the  great  Morgan  Library  and  other  colledions. 
They  showed  me  rare  incunahuh.  They  expeded 
me  to  know  all  about  them,  and  to  be  enthusia^ic 
over  them.  As  a  matter  of  fad,  I  know  nothing 

99 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

about  the  work  of  the  great  ma^er sprinters,  and 
care  less !  " 

My  face  mu^  have  disclosed  my  thoughts,  for 
he  held  up  a  retraining  hand. 

"  Don't  think  me  such  an  egoti^  as  my  words 
imply.  It  isn't  that  at  all.  It  is  true  that  I  am  in^ 
tere^ed  only  in  my  own  work,  but  that  is  because 
my  work  means  something  more  to  me  than  the 
books  I  produce.  When  I  print  a  book  or  bind 
one  it  is  because  I  have  a  message  in  my  soul  which 
I  am  impelled  to  give  mankind,  and  it  comes  out 
through  my  fingers.  Other  men  express  their 
messages  in  different  mediaj — in  ^one  or  on 
canvas.  I  have  discovered  that  the  book  is  my 
medium.  When  I  bind  and  decorate  a  volume  I 
seem  to  be  setting  myself,  like  a  magnetized  needle, 
or  like  an  ancient  temple,  in  line  and  all  square, 
not  alone  with  my  own  ideal  of  society,  but  with 
that  orderly  and  rhythmical  whole  which  is  the 
revelation  of  science  and  the  normal  of  developed 
humanity.  You  asked  me  a  while  ago  to  explain 
certain  inconsi^encies  in  my  work,  and  I  told  you 
that  there  was  no  explanation.  That  is  because 
each  piece  of  work  represents  me  at  the  time  I  do 
it.  Sometimes  it  is  good  and  sometimes  poor,  but, 
in  any  case,  it  ^ands  as  the  expression  of  myself 
at  the  time  I  did  it." 

100 


FRIENDS  THROUGH  TYPE 

As  he  spoke  I  wondered  if  Cobden^'Sanderson 
had  not  explained  why,  in  the  various  arts,  the 
work  of  those  ma^erz-spirits  of  the  pa^  had  not 
been  surpassed  or  even  equaled  during  the  inters 
vening  centuries.  It  is  a  matter  for  consideration, 
when  the  world  has  shown  such  spedacular  ad^ 
vance  along  material  lines,  that  in  painting,  in 
sculpture,  in  architedure,  in  printing,  the  work  of 
the  old  makers  ^ill  ^ands  supreme.  In  their  time, 
when  men  had  messages  in  their  souls  to  give  the 
world,  the  interpretation  came  out  through  their 
fingers,  expressed  in  the  medium  with  which  each 
was  familiar.  Before  the  invention  of  printing,  the 
masses  received  those  messages  diredly  from  the 
marble  or  the  canvas,  or  from  the  design  of  some 
great  building.  The  printed  book  opened  to  the 
world  a  Morehouse  of  wisdom  hitherto  unavail^ 
able,  and  made  individual  effort  less  conspicuous 
and  therefore  less  demanded.  The  few  out^and^ 
ing  figures  in  every  art  have  been  those  who,  like 
Cob den^ Sanderson,  have  set  themselves  "  in  line 
and  all  square,  not  alone  with  their  own  ideals 
of  society,  but  with  that  orderly  and  rhythmical 
whole  which  is  the  revelation  of  science  and  the 
normal  of  developed  humanity."  It  is  what 
Cobden^Sanderson  has  done  rather  than  his 
written  words,  that  conveys  the  greatest  message. 

lOI 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

While  Theodore  Roosevelt  was  President  of  the 
United  States,  and  on  the  occasion  of  one  of  his 
several  visits  to  Bo^on,  his  secretary  wrote  that 
the  President  would  like  to  examine  with  me  some 
of  the  special  volumes  I  had  built.  I  knew  him  to  be 
an  omnivorous  reader,  but  until  then  did  not  real^ 
ize  his  deep  intere^  in  the  physical  side  of  books. 

He  came  to  the  University  Press  one  bitterly 
cold  day  in  January,  and  entered  my  office  wrapped 
in  a  huge  fur  coat.  After  greeting  him  I  asked  if  he 
wouldn't  lay  the  coat  aside. 

"  Of  course  I  will,"  he  replied  briskly;  "  it  is 
ju^  as  easy  to  catch  hot  as  it  is  to  catch  cold." 

We  devoted  ourselves  for  an  hour  to  an  exami^ 
nation  and  discussion  of  certain  volumes  I  had 
produced.  One  of  these  was  a  small  twelve^'mo 
entitled  Trophies  of  Hereiia  containing  poems  by 
Jose^Maria  de  Heredia,  brought  out  in  arti^ic 
format  for  a  Bo^on  publishing  house,  which  had 
proved  a  complete  failure  from  a  commercial  ^and^ 
point.  Probably  not  over  two  hundred  copies  of 
the  book  were  ever  sold.  Evidently  one  of  these 
had  fallen  into  the  President's  hands,  for  he  seized 
my  copy  eagerly,  saying, 

"  Hello!  I  didn't  remember  that  you  made  this. 
Extraordinary  volume,  isn't  it  ?  I  want  to  show  you 
something." 

102 


FRIENDS  THROUGH  TYPE 

Quickly  turning  to  one  of  the  pages  he  pointed 
to  the  line.   The  hidden  warmth  of  the  Polar  Sea. 

"What  do  you  think  of  that  e  "  he  demanded. 
"  Did  you  ever  think  of  the  Polar  Sea  as  being 
warme  And  by  Jove  he's  right, — it  is  warm !  " 

Later,  in  Washington,  I  accepted  his  invita^ 
tion  for  luncheon  at  the  White  House  and  for  an 
afternoon  in  his  library,  where  we  continued  our 
discussion  of  books.  Before  we  turned  to  the 
volumes,  he  showed  me  some  of  the  unusual 
presents  which  various  potentates  had  given  him, 
such  as  a  jade  bear  from  the  Tzar  of  Russia,  a 
revolver  from  Admiral  Togo,  and  line  drawings 
made  personally  by  the  Kaiser,  showing  in  detail 
every  ship  in  our  Navy.  When  I  expressed  surprise 
that  such  exad  knowledge  should  be  in  the  posses^ 
sion  of  another  country,  my  ho^  became  serious. 

"  The  Kaiser  is  a  mo^  extraordinary  fellow," 
he  said  deliberately, — "  not  every  one  realizes  how 
extraordinary.  He  and  I  have  corresponded  ever 
since  I  became  President,  and  I  tell  you  that  if  his 
letters  were  ever  published  they  would  bring  on  a 
world  war.  Thank  God  I  don't  have  to  leave 
them  behind  when  I  retire.  That's  one  preroga^ 
tive  the  President  has,  at  any  rate." 

I  often  thought  of  these  comments  after  the 
World  War  broke  out.  An  echo  of  them  came 

103 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

while  the  desperate  druggie  was  in  full  force. 
Erne^  Harold  Baynes,  nature^lover  and  expert 
on  birds,  was  visiting  at  my  house,  having  dined 
with  the  ex^President  at  Oy^er  Bay  the  week 
before.  In  speaking  of  the  dinner,  Baynes  said  that 
Roosevelt  declared  that  had  he  been  President, 
Germany  would  never  have  forced  the  war  at  the 
time  she  did.  When  pressed  to  explain,  Roosevelt 
said: 

"  The  Kaiser  would  have  remembered  what 
he  outlined  to  me  in  some  letters  he  wrote  while 
I  was  President.  Bill  knows  me,  and  I  know 
Bill!" 

From  the  library  we  extended  our  examination 
to  the  family  living-room,  where  there  were  other 
volumes  of  intere^  on  the  tables  or  in  the  book^ 
cases.  From  these,  the  President  picked  up  a  hand^ 
lettered,  illuminated  manuscript  which  he  had 
ju^  received  as  a  present  from  King  Menelik  of 
Abyssinia.  Some  one  had  told  him  that  it  was  a 
manuscript  of  the  twelfth  or  thirteenth  century, 
but  to  a  indent  of  the  art  of  illumination  it  was 
clearly  a  modern  copy  of  an  old  manuscript.  The 
hand  lettering  was  excellent,  but  the  decoration 
included  colors  impossible  to  secure  with  the  an> 
cient  pigments,  and  the  parchment  was  di^indly 
of  modern  origin. 

104 


FRIENDS  THROUGH  TYPE 

"  You  are  ju^  the  one  to  tell  me  about  this," 
Mr.  Roosevelt  exclaimed.  "Is  it  an  original 
manuscript?  " 

He  so  obviously  wished  to  receive  an  affirma^ 
tive  reply  that  I  temporized  by  asking  if  some 
letter  of  description  had  not  come  with  it. 

"  Oh,  yes,"  he  replied,  immediately  divining 
the  occasion  of  my  que^ion  and  showing  his 
disappointment;  "  there  was  a  missive,  which  is 
now  in  the  archives  of  the  State  Department.  I 
saw  a  translation  of  it,  but  it  is  only  one  of  those 
banal  expressions  similar  to  any  one  of  my  own 
utterances,  when  I  cable,  for  in^ance,  to  my 
imperial  brother,  the  Emperor  of  Anuria,  how 
touched  and  moved  I  am  to  learn  that  his  cousin, 
the  lady  with  the  ten  names,  has  been  safely  de^ 
livered  of  a  child !  " 

The  President  was  particularly  intere^ed  in  the 
subjed  of  illu^ration,  and  he  showed  me  several 
examples,  asking  for  a  description  of  the  various 
processes.  From  that  we  passed  on  to  a  discussion 
of  the  varying  demand  from  the  time  when  I  fir^ 
began  to  make  books.  I  explained  that  the  de^ 
velopment  of  the  halftone  plate  and  of  the  four^ 
color  process  plates  had  been  pradically  within 
this  period, — that  prior  to  1890  the  excessive 
co^  of  woodcuts,  ^eel  engravings,  or  lithography 

105 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

confined  illu^ration  to  expensive  volumes.  The 
halftone  opened  the  way  for  profuse  illu^ration 
at  minimum  expense. 

The  President  showed  me  an  impression  from 
one  of  Timothy  Cole's  man/elous  woodcuts,  and 
we  agreed  that  the  halftone  had  never  taken  the 
place  of  any  process  that  depends  upon  the  hand 
for  execution.  The  very  perfedion  to  which  the 
art  of  halftone  reproduction  has  been  carried  is  a 
danger  point  in  considering  the  permanence  of  its 
popularity.  This  does  not  apply  to  its  use  in  news^' 
papers,  but  in  reproducing  with  such  slavish  fidel^ 
ity  photographs  of  objeds  perpetuated  in  books 
of  permanent  value.  It  seemed  paradoxical  to  say 
that  the  nearer  perfedion  an  art  attains  the  less 
intere^ing  it  becomes,  because  the  very  variation 
incidental  to  hand  work  in  any  art  is  what  relieves 
the  monotony  of  that  perfedion  attained  through 
mechanical  means.  Since  then,  a  few  leading  en^ 
gravers  have  demon^rated  how  the  halftone  may 
be  improved  by  hand  work.  This  combination 
has  opened  up  new  possibilities  that  guarantee  its 
continued  popularity. 

With  the  tremendous  increase  in  the  co^  of 
manufaduring  books  during  and  since  the  World 
War,  publishers  found  that  by  omitting  illu^ra^ 
tions  from  their  volumes  they  could  come  nearer 

106 


FRIENDS  THROUGH  TYPE 

to  keeping  the  co^  within  the  required  Hmits,  so 

for  a  period  illu^rated  volumes  became 

limited  in  number 

There  is  no  que^ion  that  the  public  loves  pidures, 

and  the  development  during  recent  years  of  so^ 

called  newspapers  from  which  the  public  gleans 

the  daily  news  by  means  of  halftone  illustrations, 

is,  in  a  way,  a  reversion  to  the  time  before  the 

printing  press,  when  the  masses  received   their 

education  wholly  through  pidorial  design.  The 

popularity  of  moving  pidures  is  another  evidence. 

I  have  always  wished  that  this  phase  had  de^ 

veloped  at  the  time  of  our  discussion,  for  I  am  sure 

Mr.  Roosevelt  would  have  had  some  intere^ing 

comments  to  make  on  its  significance.  I  like  to 

believe  that  this  tendency  will  corred  itself,  for, 

after    all,   the   pidures   which    are   mo^   worth 

while  are  those  which  we  ourselves  draw 

subconsciously  from  impressions  made 

through  intelledual 

exploits 


CHAPTER   IV 
The  Lure  of  Illumination 


IV 
THE   LURE   OF   ILLUMINATION 

SITTING  one  day  in  the  librarian's  office  in  the 
Laurenziana  Library,  in  Florence,  the  conversation 
turned  upon  the  subjed  of  illumination.  Taking 
a  key  from  his  pocket,  my  friend  Guido  Biagi 
unlocked  one  of  the  drawers  in  the  ancient  wooden 
desk  in  front  of  him,  and  lifted  from  it  a  small, 
purple  vellum  case,  inlaid  with  jewels.  Opening 
it  carefully,  he  exposed  a  volume  similarly  bound 
and  similarly  adorned.  Then,  as  he  turned  the 
leaves,  and  the  full  splendor  of  the  ma^erpiece 
was  spread  out  before  me, — the  marvelous  delicacy 
of  design,  the  gorgeousness  of  color,  the  magnifi^ 
cence  of  decoration  and  miniature, — I  drew  in  my 
breath  excitedly,  and  bent  nearer  to  the  magnifying 
glass  which  was  required  in  tracing  the  intricacy 
of  the  work. 

This  was  a  Booh  of  Hours  illuminated  by 
Francesco  d' Antonio  del  Cherico,  which  had 
once  belonged  to  Lorenzo  de'  Medici,  and  was 
representative  of  the  be^  of  the  fifteenth  ^century 
Italian  work  {pa^e  146).  The  hand  letters  were 

III 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

written  by  Antonio  Sinibaldi  in  humani^ic  char^ 
aders  upon  the  fine^  and  rare^  parchment;  the 
illumination,  with  its  beaten  gold  and  gorgeous 
colors,  was  so  close  a  representation  of  the  jewels 
themselves  as  to  make  one  almo^  believe  that  the 
gems  were  inlaid  upon  the  page !  And  it  was  the 
very  volume  that  had  many  times  re^ed  in  the 
hands  of  Lorenzo  the  Magnificent,  as  it  was  at 
that  moment  reding  in  mine! 

For  the  fir^  time  the  art  of  illumination  became 
real  to  me, — not  something  merely  to  be  gazed  at 
with  resped  and  admiration,  but  an  expression  of 
arti^ic  accomplishment  to  be  ^udied  and  under^ 
^ood,  and  made  a  part  of  one's  life. 

The  underlying  thought  that  has  inspired  illu^ 
mination  in  books  from  its  very  beginning  is 
more  intere^ing  even  than  the  splendid  pages 
which  challenge  one's  comprehension  and  almo^ 
pass  beyond  his  power  of  under^anding.  To  the 
ancients,  as  we  have  seen,  the  rare^  gems  in  all  the 
world  were  gems  of  thought.  The  book  was  the 
tangible  and  visible  expression  of  man's  intelled, 
worthy  of  the  noble^  presentation.  These  true 
lovers  of  books  engaged  scribes  to  write  the  text  in 
minium  of  rare  brilliancy  brought  from  India  or 
Spain,  or  in  Byzantine  ink  of  pure  Oriental  gold; 
they  seleded,  to  write  upon,  the  fine^  material 

112 


-^^ 


CARVED    IVORY   BINDING 

Jeweled  with  Rubles  and  Turquoises 

From  Psalter  (12th  Century).     Brit.  Mus.  Eger.  MS.   1139 

(Reduced  in  size) 


THE  LURE  OF  ILLUMINATION 

possible, — sometimes  nothing  less  than  virgin 
parchment,  soft  as  velvet,  made  from  the  skins  of 
^ill^born  kids;  they  employed  the  greater  arti^s  of 
the  day  to  drav^  decorations  or  to  paint  miniatures; 
and  they  enclosed  this  glorified  thought  of  man, 
now  perpetuated  for  all  time,  in  a  cover  devised 
sometimes  of  tablets  of  beaten  gold,  or  of  ivory 
inlaid  with  precious  jewels  (pa^e  112). 

For  centuries,  this  glorification  was  primarily 
be^owed  upon  religious  manuscripts,  and  illu^ 
mination  came  to  be  associated  with  the  Church, 
but  by  the  fourteenth  century  the  art  ceased  to  be 
confined  to  the  cloi^er.  Wealthy  patrons  recog^ 
nized  that  it  offered  too  splendid  a  medium  of 
expression  to  permit  limitation;  and  lay  arti^s 
were  employed  to  add  their  talents  in  increasing 
the  illuminated  treasures  of  the  world. 

There  would  seem  to  be  no  reason  why  so 
satisfying  an  art  as  that  of  illumination  should  not 
continue  to  be  employed  to  make  beautifully 
printed  books  ^ill  more  beautiful,  yet  even  among 
those  who  really  love  and  know  books  there  is 
a  surprising  lack  of  knowledge  concerning  this 
fascinating  work.  The  art  of  Raphael  and  Rubens 
has  been  a  part  of  our  every^day  life  and  is  familiar 
to  us;  but  the  names  of  Francesco  d' Antonio, 
Jean  Foucquet,  and  Jean  Bourdichon  have  never 

113 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

become  household  words,  and  the  ma^erpieces 
of  the  illuminator's  art  which  ^and  to  their  credit 
seem  almo^  shrouded  in  a  hazy  and  my^erious 
indefiniteness. 

I  have  learned  from  my  own  experience  that 
even  fragmentary  ^udy  brings  rich  rewards: — the 
intere^  in  discovering  that  in^ead  of  being  merely 
decorative,  the  art  of  illumination  is  as  definitive 
in  recording  the  temporary  or  fashionable  cu^oms 
of  various  periods  as  hi^ory  itself  There  is  a 
satisfadion  in  learning  to  distinguish  the  charader^ 
i^ics  of  each  well-defined  school: — of  recognizing 
the  fretted  arcades  and  mosaics  of  church  decora^ 
tion  in  the  Romanesque  ^yle;  the  Gained  glass  of 
the  Gothic  cathedrals  in  the  schools  of  England, 
France,  Germany,  or  Italy;  the  love  of  flower 
cultivation  in  the  work  of  the  Netherlandish 
arti^s;  the  echo  of  the  skill  of  the  goldsmith  and 
enameller  in  the  French  manuscripts;  and  the 
glory  of  the  gem  cutter  in  those  of  the  Italian 
Renaissance.  There  is  the  romance  conneded  with 
each  great  ma^erpiece  as  it  passes  from  arti^  to 
patron,  and  then  on  down  the  centuries,  com^ 
memorating  loyal  devotion  to  saintly  attributes; 
expressing  fealty  at  coronations  or  congratulations 
at  Royal  marriages;  conveying  expressions  of  de^ 
votion  and  afFedion  from  noble  lords  and  ladies, 

114 


THE  LURE  OF  ILLUMINATION 

one  to  the  other.  Illuminated  volumes  were  not 
the  playthings  of  the  common  people,  and  in 
their  peregrinations  to  their  final  reding  places 
in  libraries  and  museums,  they  passed  along  a 
Royal  road  and  became  clothed  with  fascinating 
associations. 

There  was  a  time  when  I  thought  I  knew  enough 
about  the  various  schools  to  recognize  the  locality 
of  origin  or  the  approximate  date  of  a  manuscript, 
but  I  soon  learned  my  presumption.  Illuminators 
of  one  country,  particularly  of  France,  scattered 
themselves  all  over  Europe,  retaining  the  basic 
principles  of  their  own  national  ^yle,  yet  adding 
to  it  something  significant  of  the  country  in  which 
they  worked.  Of  course,  there  are  certain  external 
evidences  which  help.  The  vellum  itself  tells  a 
^ory:  if  it  is  peculiarly  white  and  fine,  and  highly 
polished,  the  presumption  is  that  it  is  Italian  or 
dates  earlier  than  the  tenth  century;  if  very  thin 
and  soft,  it  was  made  from  the  skins  of  ^ill^born 
calves  or  kids,  and  is  probably  of  the  thirteenth  or 
fourteenth  centuries. 

The  colors,  too,  contribute  their  share.  Each 
old-time  arti^  ground  or  mixed  his  own  pigments, 
— red  and  blue,  and  less  commonly  yellow,  green, 
purple,  black,  and  white.  Certain  shades  are  char/ 
aderi^ic  of  certain  periods.  The  application  of 

115 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

gold  differs  from  time  to  time:  in  England,  for 
in^ance,  gold  powder  was  used  until  the  twelfth 
century,  after  which  date  gold  leaf  is  beautifully 
laid  on  the  sheet.  The  raised^gold  letters  and  deco^ 
rations  were  made  by  building  up  with  a  peculiar 
clay,  after  the  design  had  been  drawn  in  outline, 
over  which  the  gold  leaf  was  skilfully  laid  and 
burnished  with  an  agate. 

As  the  indent  applies  himself  to  the  subjed, 
one  clue  leads  him  to  another,  and  he  pursues  his 
search  with  a  fascination  that  soon  becomes  an 
obsession.  That  chance  acquaintance  with  Fran^ 
cesco  d' Antonio  inspired  me  to  become  better 
acquainted  with  this  art.  It  took  me  into  different 
mona^eries  and  libraries,  always  following  "the 
que^,"  and  lured  me  on  to  further  seeking  by 
learning  of  new  beauties  for  which  to  search,  and 
of  new  examples  to  be  ^udied.  Even  as  I  write 
this,  I  am  told  that  at  Chantilly,  in  the  Musee 
Conde,  the  Tres  Riches  Hemes  of  the  Due  de 
Berry  is  the  mo^  beautiful  example  of  the  French 
school.  I  have  never  seen  it,  and  I  now  have  a  new 
obj  edive  on  my  next  visit  to  France ! 

In  this  que^,  covering  many  years,  I  have  come 
to  single  out  certain  manuscripts  as  signifying  to 
me  certain  intere^ing  developments  in  the  art 
during  its  evolution,  and  I  ^udy  them  whenever 

116 


THE  LURE  OF  ILLUMINATION 

the  opportunity  offers.  It  is  of  these  that  I  make 
a  record  here.  Some  might  seled  other  examples 
as  better  illu^rative  from  their  own  viewpoints; 
some  might  draw  conclusions  different  from  mine 
from  the  same  examples, — and  we  might  all  be 
right ! 

There  is  little  for  us  to  examine  in  our  pil^ 
grimage  until  the  Emperor  Ju^inian,  after  the 
conflagration  in  the  year  532,  which  completely 
wiped  out  Con^antinople  with  its  magnificent 
monuments,  recon^ruded  and  rebuilt  the  city. 
There  are  two  copies  of  Virgil  at  the  Vatican 
Library  in  Rome,  to  be  sure,  which  are  earlier  than 
that,  and  form  links  in  the  chain  between  illumi^ 
nation  as  illu^ration  and  as  book  decoration; 
there  is  the  Roman  Calendar  in  the  Imperial 
Library  at  Vienna,  in  which  for  the  fir^  time 
is  combined  decoration  with  illu^ration;  there 
is  the  Amhrosiana  Homer  at  Milan,  of  which  an 
excellent  reproduction  may  be  found  in  any  large 
library, — made  under  the  supervision  of  Achille 
Ratti,  before  he  became  Pope  Pius  XI;  there  are 
the  burnt  fragments  of  the  Cottonian  Genesis  at 
the  British  Museum  in  London, — none  more  than 
four  inches  square,  and  running  down  to  one  inch, 
some  perforated  with  holes,  and  almo^  obliterated, 
others  ^ill  preserving  the  ancient  colors  of  the 

117 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

design,  with  the  Greek  letters  clearly  legible  after 
sixteen  centuries. 

These  are  hi^orical  and  intere^ing,  but  we  are 
seeking  beauty.  In  the  splendor  of  the  rebirth  of 
Con^antinople,  to  which  all  the  known  world 
contributed  gold,  and  silver,  and  jewels,  medieval 
illumination  found  its  beginning.  Arties  could 
now  afford  to  send  to  the  Far  Ea^  and  to  the 
southern  shores  of  Europe  for  their  co^ly  materials. 
Brilliant  minium  came  from  India  and  from  Spain, 
lapis  lazuli  from  Persia  and  Bokhara,  and  the 
famous  Byzantine  gold  ink  was  manufactured  by 
the  illuminators  themselves  out  of  pure  Oriental 
gold.  The  vellum  was  Gained  with  rose  and 
scarlet  tints  and  purple  dyes,  upon  which  the 
gold  and  silver  inks  contra^ed  with  marvelous 
brilliancy. 

Gorgeousness  was  the  fashion  of  the  times  in 
everything  from  architecture  to  dress,  and  in  the 
wealth  and  sumptuous  materials  at  their  com^ 
mand  the  arti^s  mi^ook  splendor  for  beauty.  The 
Byzantine  figure  work  is  based  upon  models  as 
rigid  as  those  of  the  Egyptians,  and  shows  little 
life  or  variety  (opp.pa^e).  Landscapes  and  trees  are 
symbolic  and  fanciful.  Buildings  have  no  regard 
for  relative  proportions,  and  are  tinted  merely  as 
parts  of  the  general  color  scheme.  The  illumi^ 

ii8 


f-/ 


C\\tJUMJH    ■ 


K^>v 


0»  ^WTOrioTt^-T^fi-OwZiJXrxza)!     '-  — 


7 


'%''  cfj.Tyi yo^  t*xu.ocrt-«>t/ V//aT>i/T«o«  V^ooi'T^ 

txxtxrj \a- oo  C    !•  r^ 

ICftytiyTOf/^ouoycrou&ya)  Lutu.o<jxfyH*: 

ti.au.onjLOt/yo'io^'t£^j.ocruyHy  I'     . 
K  /3  I yq^jrjtAJ 'til no 'yoi/r to i/ Ao'^ o u  ixxm. 

Cy-%.f*-rccraLpjXXJJUtM-  y  tl-root  Hf-t-coi   '.' 

o^coj/    .•  ^ — -_,-  ^/    ^         / 

>C<!Wn-«rt»KOyt/  :• 


4/O-co  J/ 

r^— --.  /_/         -     -  / 


PSALTER    IN    GREEK.     Byzantine,    nth    Century 

Solomon,  David,  Gideon,  and  the  Annunciation 

(Brit.  Mus.  Add.  MS.   igiS-     9?  x  8  inches) 


THE  LURE  OF  ILLUMINATION 

nators  adhered  so  closely  to  mechanical  rules  that 
the  volumes  lack  even  individuality. 

There  are  comparatively  few  of  these  extrava^ 
gant  relics  now  in  exigence.  Their  intrinsic  value 
made  them  favorite  objeds  of  pillage,  and  hundreds 
were  de^royed  for  their  jewels  and  precious  metals. 
In  many  of  those  that  have  endured,  like  the  Codex 
Ar^enteuSj  at  Upsala,  in  Sweden,  the  silver  letters 
have  turned  black,  the  gold  ink  has  become  a  ru^y 
red,  and  the  Gained  vellum  now  supplies  a  tawdry 
background. 

After  passing  the  early  ^ages  of  the  art,  there  are 
ten  examples  I  particularly  like  to  keep  fresh  in  my 
mind  as  showing  the  evolution  of  that  insatiable 
desire  on  the  part  of  booklovers  of  all  ages  to  enrich 
the  book.  Four  of  these  are  in  the  British  Museum 
in  London,  four  in  the  Bibliotheque  Nationale  in 
Paris,  one  in  the  Library  of  San  Marco  in  Venice, 
and  one  in  the  Laurenziana  Library  in  Florence. 
In  each  of  these  ^orehouses  of  treasure  there  are 
many  other  manuscripts  worthy  of  all  the  time  a 
pilgrim  can  spare;  but  these  ten  represent  different 
schools  and  different  epochs,  and  in  my  own  ^udy 
have  combined  to  make  illumination  a  living  art 
and  a  romantic  hi^ory. 

The  Lindisfarne   Gospels  is  where  I  ^art  my 

119 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

illuminated  pilgrimage.  It  takes  me  back  to  the 
seventh  century,  when  the  world  was  shrouded  in 
darke^  ignorance,  and  is  a  reminder  that  except 
for  the  development  in  the  Irish  mona^eries,  as 
typified  by  early  illuminated  volumes  such  as  this, 
knowledge  of  books  might  have  almo^  wholly 
disappeared.  It  recalls  the  asceticism  of  those  early 
Irish  monks  carried  even  to  a  point  of  fanaticism; 
their  toilsome  pilgrimages  to  Rome,  visiting  the 
different  mona^eries  and  colleding,  one  by  one, 
the  manuscripts  to  bring  back  to  form  those  early 
libraries  that  kept  alive  the  light  of  learning. 

The  Irish  school  of  writing  and  painting  passed 
over  to  England  through  the  mona^eries  e^ab^ 
lished  by  the  Irish  monks  in  Scotland,  and  the 
earlie^  of  the  English  settlements  was  Lindisfarne. 
It  was  here  that  the  Go^eh,  one  of  the  mo^ 
characteri^ic  examples  of  the  Celtic  School,  as 
translated  to  northern  England,  was  produced. 
Such  knowledge  of  its  date  and  origin  as  exi^s 
re^s  upon  a  colophon  added  at  the  end  of  the 
manuscript,  probably  in  the  tenth  century,  which 
would  seem  to  place  the  date  of  the  execution  of 
the  work  at  about  the  year  700.  For  nearly  two 
centuries  it  remained  as  the  chief  treasure  of  Lin^ 
disfarne.  In  875,  so  the  tradition  runs,  in  order 
to  escape  from  the  invasion  of  the  Danes,  it  was 

120 


THE  LURE  OF  ILLUMINATION 

decided  to  remove  the  body  of  Saint  Cuthbert  and 
the  mo^  valued  relics  to  the  mainland,  and  the 
Go§pels  was  included.  When  the  attempt  was 
made  to  cross  over  to  Ireland,  according  to  the 
legend,  the  ship  was  driven  back  by  ^orm,  and  the 
che^  containing  the  precious  volume  was  lo^ 
overboard.  Here  is  the  quaint  chronicle: 

In  this  florntj  while  the  ship  was  lying  over  on  her  side, 
a  copy  of  the  Gospels,  adorned  with  gold  and  precious 
fioneSj  fell  overboard  and  sank  into  the  depths  of  the  sea. 
Accordingly,  after  a  little  while,  they  hend  their  knees  and 
profirate  themselves  at  full  length  before  the  feet  of  the 
sacred  body,  ashing  pardon  for  their  foolish  venture.  Then 
they  seize  the  helm  and  turn  the  ship  bach  to  the  shore  and 
to  their  fellows,  and  immediately  they  arrive  there  without 
any  difficulty,  the  wind  blowing  afiern . . .  Amidfl  their 
lamentations  in  this  diflress,  at  length  the  accufiomed  help 
of  their  pious  patron  came  to  their  aid,  whereby  their  minds 
were  relieved  from  grief  and  their  bodies  from  labor,  seeing 
that  the  Lord  is  a  refuge  of  the  poor,  a  helper  in  time  of 
trouble.  For,  appearing  in  a  vision  to  one  of  them,  Hunred 
by  name,  he  bade  them  seek,  when  the  tide  was  low,  for  the 
manuscript  .  .  .;  for,  perchance,  beyond  the  utmofi  they 
could  hope,  they  would,  by  the  mercy  of  God,  find  it.  .  .  . 
Accordingly  they  go  to  the  sea  and  find  that  it  had  retired 
much  farther  than  it  was  accufiomed;  and  after  walking 
three  miles  or  more  they  find  the  sacred  manuscript  of 

121 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

the  Gospels  itself,  exhibiting  all  its  outer  §plendor  of 
jewels  and  gold  and  all  the  beauty  of  its  pages  and 
writing  within,  as  though  it  had  never  been  touched  by 
water.  .  .  .  And  this  is  believed  to  be  due  to  the  merits  of 
Saint  Cuthbert  himself  and  of  those  who  made  the  booh, 
namely  Bishop  Eadfrith  of  holy  memory,  who  wrote  it  with 
his  own  hand  in  honor  of  the  blessed  Cuthbert;  and  the 
venerable  ^thelwald,  his  successor,  who  caused  it  to  be 
adorned  with  gold  and  precious  flones;  and  Saint  Billfrith 
the  anchorite,  who,  obeying  with  skilled  hands  the  wishes 
of  his  superior,  achieved  an  excellent  work.  For  he  excelled 
in  the  goldsmith's  art. 

This  quotation  from  Mr.  Eric  George  Millar's 
Introdudion  to  the  facsimile  reprodudion  of  this 
famous  manuscript,  published  by  the  British  Mu^ 
seum,  is  given  at  such  length  to  emphasize  at  the 
very  beginning  of  this  pilgrimage  the  important 
place  given  to  these  manuscripts  in  the  commu^ 
nities  for  which  they  were  prepared.  The  fad  that 
such  a  legend  exi^s  at  all  atte^s  the  personality  the 
manuscript  had  assumed.  It  was  my  very  great 
pleasure,  the  la^  time  I  ^udied  the  Gospels,  to  have 
Mr.  Millar,  who  is  an  Assi^ant  in  the  Department 
of  Manuscripts  at  the  British  Museum,  explain 
many  things  in  connection  with  it  which  could 
not  be  gleaned  without  the  exhau^ive  ^udy  which 
he  has  given  to  it, 

122 


THE  LURE  OF  ILLUMINATION 

The  Go^els  includes  2 $S>  leavesof  heavy  vellum, 
measuring  about  13  by  10  inches.  The  Latin 
text  is  written  in  beautifully  designed,  semuuncial 
charaders.  These  differ  from  the  capital  letters  only 
by  their  relatively  greater  roundness,  inclination, 
and  inequality  in  height.  This  ^yle  of  lettering 
obtained  until  the  eighth  or  ninth  century,  when 
the  semi^'uncial  character  became  the  transition  to 
the  minuscule.  There  are  five  full  pages  of  decora^ 
tion,  in  cruciform  design  of  mo^  extraordinary 
elaboration;  six  pages  of  ornamented  text;  four 
full^page  miniatures  of  the  Evangeli^s,  in  which 
the  scribes  are  drav/n  in  profile,  seated,  with 
cushion,  desk,  and  footi^tool;  sixteen  pages  of 
Canon  tables,  decorated  in  pure  Celtic  ^yle;  and 
numerous  initials  of  various  sizes. 

The  great  intere^  in  this  manuscript  lies  in  the 
cruciform  pages.  When  I  firsl;  saw  them  I  thought 
the  work  a  marvelous  example  of  the  amount  of 
intricate  design  an  arti^  could  devise  within  a 
given  area  of  space.  Then,  as  I  ^udied  them,  came 
the  realization  that,  complicated  as  they  were, 
there  was  a  definite  plan  the  arti^  had  e^ablished 
and  followed  which  preserved  the  balance  of  colore 
ing  and  design. 

In  the  illu^ration  here  given  {pa^e  124), 
Mr.  Millar  showed  me  how  he  has  ingeniously 


123 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

unraveled  the  knots.  It  is  peculiarly  intere^ing  as 
it  demon^rates  the  methods  by  which  the  expert 
is  able  to  underhand  much  that  the  casual  ob^ 
server  fails  to  see.  He  pointed  out  that  the  back^ 
ground  of  the  page  is  occupied  by  a  design  of  no 
less  than  88  birds,  arranged  in  a  perfed  pattern, 
with  7  at  the  top,  7  at  the  bottom,  9  on  each  side, 
12  in  the  gaps  between  the  outer  panels,  four  groups 
of  10  surrounding  the  redangular  panels,  and  4 
single  birds  in  the  gaps  between  the  points  of  the 
cross  and  the  T  panels.  The  necks  and  the  bodies 
are  so  cleverly  balanced  that  even  when  at  fir^  the 
scheme  seems  inconsi^ent,  further  examination 
shows  that  the  arti^  adhered  religiously  to  his 
plan.  The  color  arrangement  is  carried  out  with 
equal  thought  and  care. 

The  four  miniatures  of  the  Evangeli^s  show 
Byzantine  influence,  but  in  the  features,  and  the 
hair,  and  in  the  frames,  the  Celtic  ^yle  prevails. 
Gold  is  used  only  on  two  pages. 

The  Lindisjame  Go§peh  cannot  be  called  beautiful 
when  compared  with  the  work  of  later  centuries, 
but  can  we  fully  appreciate  the  beauty  we  are 
approaching  without  becoming  familiar,  ^ep  by 
^ep,  with  what  led  up  to  it  ?  In  this  manuscript 
the  precious  Gospels  were  enriched  by  the  labor 
of  devoted  enthusia^s  in  the  manner  they  knew 

124 


THE    LINDISFARNE    GOSPELS.     Celtic,  about  A.D.  700 
(Bnt.  Mus.  Cotton  MS.  Nero.  D.  iv.     i2\  x  10  inches) 


THE  LURE  OF  ILLUMINATION 

be^,  and  with  an  ingenuity  and  indu^ry  that 
daggers  us  today.  Taking  what  the  pa^  had 
taught  them,  they  gave  to  it  their  own  interpreta^ 
tion,  and  thus  advanced  the  art  toward  its  final 
consummation  and  glory. 

Taken  merely  as  an  example  of  illumination, 
few  would  share  my  intere^  in  the  Alcuin  Bible, 
a  Carolingian  manuscript  of  the  ninth  century; 
but  to  any  one  intere^ed  in  printing,  this  huge 
volume  at  the  British  Museum  cannot  be  over> 
looked.  In  the  eighth  century  the  Irish  and  Anglos 
Saxon  missionary  arti^s  transplanted  their  work 
to  their  settlements  on  the  Continent,  out  of  which 
sprang  the  Carolingian  School  in  France, — so 
named  in  honor  of  Charlemagne.  Sacred  compos 
sitions,  derived  largely  from  Latin  and  Byzantine 
sources,  were  now  added  to  the  highly  ornamental 
letters.  Solid  backgrounds  were  abandoned,  and 
handsome  architedural  designs  were  used  to  frame 
the  miniatures. 

If  you  will  examine  the  Alcum  Bible  with  me, 
you  will  note  what  a  tremendous  advance  has 
been  made.  The  manuscript  is  a  copy  of  the 
Vulgate  said  to  be  revised  and  amended  by  Alcuin 
of  York  to  present  to  Charlemagne  on  the  occasion 
of  that  monarch's  coronation.  Some  dispute  this 

125 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

tradition  altogether;  some  claim  that  a  similar 
Bible,  now  in  Rome,  is  entitled  to  the  honor;  but 
the  controversy  does  not  detrad  from  the  intere^ 
in  the  book  itself.  This  Alcuin  of  York  was 
the  in^rument  of  Charlemagne  in  e^ablishing  the 
reform  in  hand  lettering,  which  has  been  of  the 
utmost:  importance  in  the  hi^ory  of  printing. 
Starting  with  the  foundation  of  the  School  of 
Tours  in  796,  the  minuscule^  or  lower-case  letter, 
which  is  the  basis  of  our  modern  ^yles,  supers 
seded  all  other  forms  of  hand  lettering.  By  the 
twelfth  century  the  clear,  free^flowing  form  that 
developed  from  the  Caroline  minuscule  was  the 
mo^  beautiful  hand  ever  developed,  and  was 
never  surpassed  until  the  humani^ic  scribes  of 
the  fifteenth  century  took  it  in  its  Italian  form  as 
their  model  and  perfeded  it. 

The  volume  is  a  large  quarto,  20  by  145  inches 
in  size,  splendidly  written  in  double  column  in 
minuscule  charaders  with  uncial  initials  (opp.pa^e). 
There  are  four  fuU^page  illuminations,  and  many 
smaller  miniatures,  with  charaderi^ic  architect 
tural  detail  that  show  Roman  influence,  while 
the  decorations  themselves  are  reminiscent  of  the 
Byzantine  and  the  Celtic  Schools. 

It  is  the  hand  lettering  rather  than  the  illumina^ 
tion  or  the  decoration  that  particularly  intere^s 

126 


^ 


Ofitnclvr.}.  exc/nr.n-ie-^rT-^5'^^^  "^= 
«Un.  toumuerfum  Hepxf,^  T^mx^^:  ephr^ 

J.nem  CAnipi  (,.ert  J'cJ  «u.c«.rpA^nA^m 
Ufa:  rc5tn<  Di''^-  dnf  >Aeum^^>^-^-^Xrr}^ 
prcaaj.iur>aiijJ>rx^^  (fiACectxcot  dicing 

ernorrzrtn  flhlf^A^llAm . 

MoT-zuuro-.ftyimorfiCfiruufJni  tmtm- 

Ttrry^mofh  ccynzrt^Uo^pyr-  CtHOrtco^outC 
Uomo  f&uLc/irurn  etuf  u(h:  tnprtfhxztr diem  ■ 
Cr><yr{ifcerreum  erui^rrci  Annor-um  crxc  auxn 

elenztfiVUuCmoTifan-c  TZieuCrunra:  cum  filit 
<ff<t  incAmpffrnb!  mo»i}-cr^'^^nz^~A^co■,   Csr 
ct^rrtplealaienLikr^oatfixi^fTtauTru^Yihn-lcluexie^O' 

{efpofuvc-  fu^eftamajrufiuxr  Ci^hoeJieruH 
tiiy.t  ftlii  ifrtT-  ■fa^unra:  fiajvtyrtceptzr 
anf-  tnorfi 
Y~  ■ct^cfnfurrt-Kxrprop'iezA.uLzr^inifrt-  (tcuv 

Inomnit;  (x^iC xxxs:  CtyrTCrraf  auxermt^ic 
ptreum  uzfiu^rtc  inrtrn^  x^^pn  pUt^ 
rxoni  ecomntb:  fh~uiftiiif  uniueriZeauC— 
Tem^illiuf  crcunczAm  rnxnum  robufzAjn 
muMTiai:  miryJbtliJ^  cjuxe-ficiVmoTfiC 
cor-xm  artiutrio  tfriSitU.f 


D  D  A  S  A  R.  I  AA 


^X  f  ii  CJT    A 

0-VO  D    CM  Cf      0  ICI  TW  JC 

DlVTlp.0N)O    Ml   VM 


H    A  6   f  T 


VI  B.S 


1  N  CP  PRAE 

FATIOIESV 
NAVEETIV 

DICVM 

^  ^.NDenopiNlTopc)^ 

-ccLTcheuco  mos(T  ueLu-z'^r-a.t~>ai  f-txe- 
t~tor-t^\>er-axx  aAiefZim  plium  yjoxte- 
rr><x*-»u  micCTmufTauemhetrtxtt  xofud- 
bet^MUKi  t Je'iofue^^Lum  t>juM  uocaif 
draJixudictA  UbrTjrr.  cjuem  fSorhtrn 
a«petlci*-rtr/\drwcf>c^uoc|:  ecUeOrx-c^uofi^e^ 
^^OTr.t^Jlb.•  effer-u^^c  moiMcmuf^:  lx>cmr-cm 
cirftUtxro  efcrxi4oaT-irt~iC»DiKiurr)  ecaitrtt-JCCUJ 
♦J  ef~p  er- m  cm  b  rw,  c/i  u  I  fS^  d  1  li  ■:5*»>i  ffcnp  ctJi^' 
cot-ifer-vi«r  i«je-^tjofztt-(,cvfc(?t-ec-iUjurfiu 

c/iutr>  pertctC-  Cc«Ctt~»  pnr-DiAjuocJfa.^- 

pe-rtfiiaxurfum  factcrT>e-(~40wii>jr-«pT-ef^e»~» 
fToKie- u«*»*"'"  wouc«,<:ijdet-e-frwca.rotarr.« 
crtroiwcx^rturr  fS/prouinUpoj-ce-opf^et-re^ 

cl«l<cccL*-«^  uirpT-o:5TTcar-«  e5^xn  A^OTC 
cjuo^-^'fumpm  ecU>I>or-e-mci;->c«n->oi»Jaiye>>j. 
ecftctOtviCrri  t^irtJjT^  txxtaajvir  Cfc<Tcai>iii>4Ct*«* 
tiquona  tioLumi»«iurr>  Lotno»>ieTtubtcJXmi>«r 
t>ct«c«LLircot»i^t*-«>-4ttf~u-Jucjsii<x«-4c<3uoa  re-" 
CJuir-uKiC  OOa-Xime-curo  (xpuaLxni^orzoc- 
|7>4t:c>c«rnpt<xmcLauc>t  coelxccC  Ccut-jufouifa; 
prcxxr-titrtofuo  ud-c«5ciicffrr-it;  ueLfiJbcrtX'ccrTT 
aupctet  uifume-  duua:  t-iot-apofYic  cien-im  ee^ 

t-ecot-^rrtx^  orr  M  fut-^g-er-e- f  cor-^i  urer;  fcrr> 
opufuei-je-TJCiicc  cAr-pcr-e-Ln-j^-uoudc^fnxcr 
ue{.ftifc<piet>jr<TpLc«^c«c  ueLcoMtcrr>pK4e*jf^ 
(t<it(~plxcSC-  rOemit^ienra:  iLLor-umuer-fuu 
Ofhjum  oijuKJacj-ijic  t-jeouincueclat-4-gTJO-^ 
-cucL  coMCu-^KiCcbccc  c/oLof^    (oier^CcixiueT-iZf 
/I'lX-a'&ii)  naumLocjueucx-nr"  ftrcxducr-fuf^ 
ALu  mixxx-tf-cLKx-e' pOfjei>c>U~  fc<x*4aixtxirr> 

OuocJer-oxuifTrriitif^  cx./'r^xjcxmr^-ci'fccx.ciJa^ 


ALCUIN    BIBLE.     Carolliician,    9th    Century 

Showing  the  Caroline  Minuscule 
(Bnt.  Mus.  Add.  MS.  10546.     20  x  14^  inch 


es 


THE  LURE  OF  ILLUMINATION 

me.  When  I  fir^  began  my  work  in  designing  my 
Humani^ic  type,  I  was  amazed  that  the  human/' 
i^ic  scribes  of  the  fifteenth  century,  upon  whose 
letters  I  based  my  own,  could  have  so  suddenly 
taken  such  a  ^ride  forward.  The  mere  fad  that 
there  was  a  greater  demand  for  their  work  did  not 
seem  to  explain  the  phenom.enon.  Then  I  dis^ 
covered  that  these  fifteenth  ^century  arti^s,  in^ead 
of  adapting  or  copying  the  Caroline  minuscule, 
set  about  to  perfed  it.  They  ma^ered  the  prin^ 
ciples  upon  which  it  was  based,  and  with  the 
technical  advantages  that  had  come  to  them 
through  the  intervening  centuries,  brought  the 
design  to  its  fulled  beauty. 

To  supplement  my  ftudy  of  the  Alcuin  Bible, 
I  turn  to  the  ma^erpiece  of  the  Carolingian 
School  in  the  Bibliotheque  Nationale  in  Paris. 
The  Golden  Gospels  of  Saint  Medard  belongs  to 
the  same  period  as  the  Alcuin  Bihle,  and  its  hand 
letters  are  of  the  same  beautiful  design,  but  more 
brilliant  in  that  they  are  written  throughout  in 
gold.  In  spite  of  the  crude  and  unnatural  figures, 
I  am  always  impressed  with  a  kdin^  that  the 
arti^  is,  for  the  fir^  time,  making  a  definite  effort 
to  break  away  from  pa^  tradition  toward  more 
natural  design.   The  Byzantine  atmosphere  ^ill 

127 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

clings  to  the  work  as  a  whole  (opp.  pci^e),  but  in 
the  frames  and  the  backgrounds  there  is  an  echo 
of  the  ivory  carving  and  the  architedure  of  the  new 
Church  of  San  Vitale  at  Ravenna,  and  the  powers 
ful  influence  of  the  early  Chri^ian  symbolism 
asserts  itself  in  the  miniatures. 

The  hand^lettered  pages  are  enclosed  in  plain 
borders  of  green  or  red  tint,  with  outside  rules  of 
gold.  Each  pidure  page  covers  the  entire  leaf 
Every  now  and  then,  superimposed  upon  the  solid 
background  of  the  margins,  are  tiny  figures  so  far 
superior  in  freedom  of  design  to  the  major  subjeds 
as  to  make  one  wonder  why  the  more  pretentious 
efforts  are  not  farther  advanced  than  they  are.  Yet 
why  should  we  be  surprised  that  an  arti^,  under 
the  influence  of  centuries  of  precedent  and  the 
ever^'present  aversion  to  change,  should  move 
slowly  in  expressing  originality?  As  it  is,  the 
pages  of  Saint  Medard  give  us  for  the  fir^  time 
motivation  for  the  glorious  development  of  the 
art  to  come  in  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth 
centuries. 

The  rise  of  Gothic  influence  forms  the  great 
dividing  line  between  the  old,  or  ecclesia^ic,  and 
the  new,  or  naturali^ic,  spirit  in  monadic  art. 
The  Psalter  of  Saint  Louis,  a  Gothic  manuscript 

128 


GOLDEN  GOSPELS  OF  ST.  MEDARD.     Carchcian,  9th  Century 
(Bibl.  Nat.  MS.  Lat.  8850.     12  x  yh  inches) 


THE  LURE  OF  ILLUMINATION 

of  the  thirteenth  century,  in  the  Bibhotheque 
Nationale  in  Paris,  is  an  example  of  this  transition 
that  I  like  to  ^udy. 

By  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century  the 
initial — which  in  the  Celtic  ^yle  had  dominated 
the  entire  page — was  losing  its  supremacy,  be^ 
coming  simply  one  fador  in  the  general  scheme. 
A  delicate  fringe  work  or  filigree  of  pen  flourishes, 
which  had  sprung  up  around  the  initial  as  it 
became  reduced  in  size,  was  later  to  be  converted 
into  a  tendril  or  cylindrical  ^em,  bearing  a  suc^ 
cession  of  Rvc  leaves  and  leaflets  of  ivy,  usually 
entirely  filled  with  burnished  gold.  Small  figures, 
and,  later,  groups  of  figures,  take  the  place  of  the 
linear  ornament  in  the  interior  of  the  letter,  and 
calligraphy  and  miniature  painting  become  suc^ 
cessfuUy  fused.  An  exad  date  cannot  be  assigned, 
as  it  was  the  result  of  a  slow  and  gradual  growth. 

From  certain  references  made  in  the  Calendar 
pages  of  the  Psalter,  it  is  evident  that  the  manuscript 
was  copied  and  illuminated  between  the  year  1252, 
when  Queen  Blanche  of  Ca^ile  died,  and  the 
death  of  Saint  Louis  in  1270.  What  a  ^ory  this 
book  could  tell !  Written  in  French  in  red  ink  on 
one  of  the  front  end  leaves  is  this  inscription: 

This  Psalter  of  Saint  Louis  was^iven  hy  Queen  Jeame 
d'Evreux  to  King  Charles,  son  ofKingJohn,  in  the  year 

129 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

of  our  Mailer,  i^6g;  and  the  present  King  Charles^  son 

of  the  said  King  Charles^gave  it  to  Madame  Marie  of 

France^  his  daughterj  a  nun  at  Poissy,  on  Saint  Michefs 

Day  J  in  the  year  i^oo 

The  Psalter  contains  260  leaves  of  parchment, 
8i  by  6  inches.  Of  these,  seventy^eight  are  small, 
beautiful  miniatures,  depiding  the  principal  scenes 
in  the  early  books  of  the  Old  Te^ament,  and 
eight  are  illu^rations  to  the  Psalms  (page  132), 
the  remaining  leaves  being  occupied  by  the  text. 
In  these  miniatures  is  shown  a  refinement  and 
delicacy  of  treatment  combined  with  unusual 
freedom  in  execution.  Here  is  one  of  the  be^ 
examples  of  the  reflection  of  the  ^ained^glass 
windows  of  the  Gothic  cathedrals  (opp.  page),  to 
which  reference  has  already  been  made.  There  is 
no  shading  whatever.  The  body  color  is  laid  on 
the  design  in  flat  tints,  finished  by  ^rokes  of 
the  pen. 

All  this  is  intere^ing  because  this  period  marks 
the  end  of  the  needless  limitations  illuminators 
placed  upon  themselves.  Working  on  vellum  as 
a  medium  in^ead  of  in  glass  with  lead  outlines, 
should  be  a  much  simpler  operation!  Still,  one 
can't  help  reveling  in  the  bright  scarlet  and  the  rich 
blue  of  the  Gained  glass,  and  would  be  loath  to 
give  it  up. 

130 


PSALTER    OF    SAINT    LOUIS.     Gothic,    13th    Century 

Abraham  and  Isaac 

(Bibl.  Nat.  MS.  Lat.   10525.     8^x6  inches) 


THE  LURE  OF  ILLUMINATION 

The  volume  is  bound  in  old  boards,  covered 
with  blue  and  rose  material  embossed  with  silver 
and  reinforced  with  velvet.  The  clasps  are  gone. 

The  ^yle  of  illumination  in  the  thirteenth  cen^ 
tury  shows  no  di^ind  national  charaderi^ics,  for, 
even  in  England,  some  of  the  work  was  executed 
by  French  arti^s.  The  initial  is  usually  set  within 
a  frame  shaped  to  its  outline,  the  ground  being 
either  of  gold,  slightly  raised  or  burnished,  or  of 
color,  especially  dark  blue  and  pale  tints  of  salmon, 
gray,  or  violet,  sometimes  edged  with  gold. 

Queen  Marys  Psalter,  a  superb  example  of  the 
English  School  in  the  early  fourteenth  century,  is  a 
landmark  in  our  pilgrimage  because,  in  addition 
to  its  surpassing  beauty,  it  is  an  example  of  illu^ 
mination  sought  for  its  own  arti^ic  value  in^ead 
of  being  associated  wholly  with  devotional  manu^ 
scripts.  No  one  can  examine  the  charming  series 
of  little  tinted  drawings  in  the  margins  of  the 
Litany  without  being  convinced  that  the  arti^, 
whoever  he  may  have  been,  was  quite  familiar  with 
the  world  outside  the  Church  (see  frontispiece). 

The  earlie^  note  of  ownership  in  this  manu^ 
script  is  of  the  sixteenth  century: 

This  hoke  was  sume  tyme  the  Erie  ofKutelanis,  and  it 
was  his  wil  that  it  shuUe  by  successioun  all  way  go  to  the 

131 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

lande  of  Kutelani  or  to  him  that  liny  ally  suceedes  hy  reson 
of  inheritaunce  in  the  saide  lande. 

How  fascinating  these  records  are,  made  by 
different  hands  as  the  precious  manuscripts  are 
passed  on  down  the  ages !  Even  though  we  have 
no  absolute  knowledge  of  which  Rutland  is  meant, 
an  added  personality  is  given  to  the  pages  we  are 
now  permitted  to  turn  and  to  admire.  In  this 
manuscript  there  is  also  a  second  note,  written  in 
Latin  on  the  fly  leaf  at  the  end,  paying  a  tribute 
to  a  certain  Baldwin  Smith,  "  an  hone^  cu^oms 
officer,"  who  fru^rated  an  attempt  to  ship  the 
volume  out  of  England,  and  presented  it  to  Queen 
Mary.  It  is  now  in  the  British  Museum. 

Whether  or  not  this  was  Queen  Mary's  fir^ 
acquaintance  with  the  manuscript  is  not  known, 
but  from  the  binding  she  put  on  it  she  surely  con^ 
sidered  it  a  highly  prized  personal  possession.  It 
would  naturally  be  of  special  intere^  to  her  be^ 
cause  of  its  connexion  with  the  old  liturgy  she  was 
so  anxious  to  re^ore.  The  silver^'gilt  clasp  fittings 
are  missing  now.  The  crimson  velvet  with  the 
pomegranate,  the  Queen's  badge,  worked  in 
colored  silks  and  gold  thread  on  each  cover,  are 
worn  and  shabby;  but  on  the  corner  plates  the 
engraved  lion,  dragon,  portcullis,  and  fleur^de^lys 
of  the  Tudors  are  ^ill  triumphant. 
132 


Jnmifa  tgni  crtiaat^ila-  au  inm^mottt 
TTtarmmntfxua.ruvKrutttmi6^^ 

0tnm  difterittmte  att'ttttuftca&ieiio^t 
rtomentmtmtnuocammm'  &  s  2: -S 

"  ^  omme  Jtue  itimimm  cotmtmtio^^tt 
oftmtefeacmtumn^fiiUit  entmt^i 


PSALTER    OF    SAINT    LOUIS.     Gothic,    13th    Century 
Psalms  Ixviii.  1^3 
(Bibl.  Nat.  MS.  Lat.  10525.     8|  x  6  inches) 


THE  LURE  OF  ILLUMINATION 

The  manuscript,  executed  upon  thin  vellum, 
and  consi^ing  of  320  leaves  about  11  by  7  inches, 
opens  with  a  series  of  228  pen  and  ink  drawings. 
In  mo^  cases  there  are  two  designs  on  each  page, 
illustrating  Bible  hi^ory  from  the  Creation  down 
to  the  death  of  Solomon  (pa^e  134).  With  the 
drawings  is  a  running  description  in  French, 
sometimes  in  prose,  sometimes  in  rhyme,  which 
in  itself  is  intere^ing,  as  the  ^ory  does  not  always 
confine  itself  ^ridly  to  the  Biblical  records  but 
occasionally  embodies  apocryphal  details. 

The  drawings  themselves  are  exquisite,  and  in 
the  skill  of  execution  mark  another  tremendous 
advance  in  the  art  of  illumination.  They  are  deli>' 
cately  tinted  with  violet,  green,  red,  and  brown. 
The  frame  is  a  plain  band  of  vermilion,  from  each 
corner  of  which  is  extended  a  ^em  with  three 
leaves  tinted  with  green  or  violet. 

Following  the  series  of  drawings  comes  a  full 
page  showing  the  Tree  of  Jesse,  and  three  other 
full  pages  depiding  the  Saints, — one  page  of  four 
compartments  and  two  of  six.  The  text,  from  this 
point,  represents  the  usual  form  of  the  liturgical 
Psalter,  the  Psalms  being  preceded  by  a  Calendar, 
two  pages  to  a  month,  and  followed  by  the  Can^ 
tides,  including  the  Athanasian  Creed,  and  then 
by  the  Litany.  In  the  Psalter,  the  miniatures  show 

133 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

incidents  from  the  life  of  Chri^;  the  Canticles 
depid  scenes  from  the  Passion;  while  in  the  Litany 
are  miniatures  of  the  Saints  and  Martyrs.  The  ini^ 
tials  themselves  are  elaborate,  many  containing 
small  miniatures,  and  all  lighted  up  with  brilliant 
colors  and  burnished  gold.  In  the  Litany,  in  ad^ 
dition  to  the  religious  subjeds,  there  are  splendid 
little  scenes  of  every ^day  life  painted  in  the  lower 
margins  which  make  the  manuscript  unique, — 
illustrations  of  the  Be^iary,  tilting  and  hunting 
scenes,  sports  and  pa^imes,  grotesque  figures  and 
combats,  dancers  and  musicians.  The  manuscript 
ends  with  the  Miracles  of  the  Virgin  and  the 
Lives  and  Passions  of  the  Saints. 

In  Queen  Marys  Psalter^  and  in  manuscripts 
from  this  period  to  those  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
we  find  ourselves  reveling  in  sheer  beauty.  "Why 
not  have  Parted  here  ? "  asks  my  reader.  Perhaps 
we  should  have  done  so;  but  this  is  a  record  not 
of  what  I  ought  to  do,  but  of  what  I've  done!  To 
see  one  beautiful  manuscript  after  another,  without 
being  able  to  recognize  what  makes  each  one 
different  and  significant,  would  take  away  my 
pleasure,  for  the  riotous  colors  and  gold  would 
merge  one  into  another.  Is  it  not  true  that  there 
comes  greater  enjoyment  in  better  under^anding  ? 
We  admire  what  we  may  not  underhand,  but 

134 


i^m^tcHM-TC  SK?  |wr:mr  wgit  Ml  fa- i  \Bsmwife  mmi(ht- C*ioc  fti^ 


C 


aifoftph  ten  XxHicfoanfqx 


QUEEN    MARY'S    PSALTER.     English,    Hth    Century 

From  the  Life  of  Joseph 

(Bnt.  Mus.  Royal  MS.  2B  vii.     11  x  7  inches) 


THE  LURE  OF  ILLUMINATION 

without  under^anding  there  can  be  no  complete 
appreciation.  In  this  case,  famiharity  breeds  content ! 

After  ^udying  the  be^  of  fourteenth^century 
Enghsh  illumination  in  Queen  Marys  Psalter,  I  like 
to  turn  to  the  Bedford  Book  of  Hours,  to  make  com^ 
parison  with  one  of  the  most  beautiful  French 
manuscripts  of  a  century  later.  This  is  also  at  the 
British  Museum,  so  in  the  brief  space  of  time 
required  by  the  attendant  to  change  the  volumes 
on  the  rack  in  front  of  me,  I  am  face  to  face  with 
the  romance  and  the  beauty  of  another  famous 
volume,  which  ^ands  as  a  memorial  of  English 
domination  in  France. 

Fashions  change  in  illuminated  manuscripts, 
as  in  all  else,  and  books  of  hours  were  now  oe^ 
ginning  to  be  the  vogue  in  place  of  psalters.  This 
one  was  written  and  decorated  for  John,  Duke  of 
Bedford,  son  of  Henry  IV,  and  was  probably  a 
wedding  gift  to  Anne,  his  wife.  This  marriage, 
it  will  be  remembered,  was  intended  to  strengthen 
the  Enghsh  alliance  with  Anne's  brother,  Philip 
of  Burgundy.  On  the  blank  page  on  the  back  of 
the  Duke's  portrait  is  a  record  in  Latin,  made  by 
John  Somerset,  the  King's  physician,  to  the  efFed 
that  on  Chri^mas  Eve,  1430,  the  Duchess,  with 
her  husband's  consent,  presented  the  manuscript  to 

135 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

the  young  King  Henry  VI,  who  was  then  at 
Rouen,  on  his  way  to  be  crowned  at  Paris.  Such 
notes,  made  in  these  later  illuminated  volumes, 
are  intere^ing  as  far  as  they  go,  but  there  is  so  much 
left  unsaid!  In  the  present  in^ance,  how  came 
the  manuscript,  a  hundred  years  later,  in  the  pos^ 
session  of  Henri  II  and  Catherine  de'  Medici,  of 
France?  After  being  thus  located,  where  was  it 
for  the  next  hundred  years,  before  it  was  purchased 
by  Edward  Harley,  id  Earl  of  Oxford,  from 
Sir  Robert  Worsley's  widow,  to  be  presented  to 
his  daughter,  the  Duchess  of  Portland  ?  These  are 
que^ions  that  naturally  arise  in  one's  mind  as  he 
turns  the  gorgeous  pages,  for  it  seems  incredible 
that  such  beauty  could  remain  hidden  for  such 
long  periods.  Now,  happily,  through  purchase 
in  1852,  the  manuscript  has  reached  its  final 
reding  place. 

Like  other  books  of  hours,  the  Bedford  opens 
with  the  Calendar  pages,  combining  the  signs  of 
the  Zodiac  with  beautifully  executed  scenes  typical 
of  each  month.  Then  follow  four  fuU^page  de^ 
signs  showing  the  Creation  and  Fall,  the  Building 
of  the  Ark,  the  Exit  from  the  Ark,  and  the 
Tower  of  Babel.  The  Sequences  of  the  Gospels 
come  next;  then  the  Hours  of  the  Virgin,  with 
Penitential  Psalms  and  Litany;  the  Shorter  Hours; 

136 


•  *  •  »  »  •   *  *    ♦♦"•■•-«-    5A»j' 


BEDFORD    BOOK    OF    HOURS.     French,    15th    Century 

Showing  one  of  the  superb  Miniature  Pages 

(Brit.  Mus.  Add.  MS.  18850.     lof  x  yl  inches) 


THE  LURE  OF  ILLUMINATION 

the  Vigils  of  the  Dead;  the  Fifteen  Joys;  the  Hours 
of  the  Passion;  the  Memorials  of  the  Saints;  and 
various  Prayers.  Throughout  the  289  leaves,  a  little 
larger  than  10  by  7  inches,  are  thirty^eight  fulbpage 
miniatures  that  are  ma^erpieces, — particularly  the 
Annunciation,  with  which  the  Hours  of  the  Vir^ 
gin  begin.  Every  page  of  text  is  surrounded  by 
a  magnificent  border,  rich  in  colors  and  gold,  with 
foliage  and  birds,  and  with  the  daintie^  little 
miniatures  imaginable.  While  these  borders  are 
based  upon  the  ivy /-leaf  pattern,  it  resembles  the 
^yle  that  carries  the  illumination  through  the 
leaf,  bud,  and  flower  up  to  the  fruit  itself,  which 
one  associates  more  with  the  Flemish  than  the 
French  School.  The  work  is  really  a  combina^ 
tion  of  the  French  and  Flemish  Schools,  but  is 
essentially  French  in  its  conception  and  execution. 
It  was  the  cu^om,  in  these  specially  created 
manuscripts,  to  immortalize  the  heads  of  the  family 
by  including  them  with  other,  and,  perhaps  in 
some  cases,  more  religious  subjeds.  In  this  Boole 
of  Hours,  the  Duke  of  Bedford  is  depided,  clad 
in  a  long,  fur^'lined  gown  of  cloth^of^gold,  kneel/' 
ing  before  Saint  George,  and  the  portrait  is  so  fine 
that  it  has  been  frequently  copied.  The  page  which 
perpetuates  the  Duchess  is  reproduced  here  (at 
pa^e  136).  Clad  in  a  sumptuous  gown  of  cloth/' 

137 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

of'gold,  lined  with  ermine,  she  kneels  before  Saint 
Anne;  her  elaborate  head-dress  supports  an  arti^ 
ficial  coifFure,  rich  in  jewels;  on  her  long  train, 
her  two  favorite  dogs  are  playing.  The  Saint  is 
clad  in  a  grey  gown,  with  blue  mantle  and  white 
veil,  with  an  open  book  in  front  of  her.  At  her 
left  ^ands  the  Virgin  in  white,  with  jeweled 
crown,  and  the  infant  Chri^,  in  grey  robe.  His 
mother  has  thrown  her  arm  affedionately  about 
Him,  while  He,  in  turn,  beams  on  the  kneeling 
Duchess.  In  His  hand  He  carries  an  orb  sur^ 
mounted  by  a  cross.  Saint  Joseph  ^ands  at  the 
right  of  the  background,  and  four  angels  may  be 
seen  with  musical  in^ruments,  appearing  above 
the  arras,  on  which  is  damped  the  device  and 
motto  of  the  Duchess. 

Surrounding  the  miniature,  worked  into  the 
border,  in  addition  to  the  Duke's  shield  and  arms, 
are  exquisite  smaller  pidures,  in  architedural 
backgrounds,  showing  Saint  Anne's  three  hus^ 
bands  and  her  sons-in-law.  The  pages  must  be 
seen  in  their  full  color,  and  in  their  original  setting, 
to  be  appreciated. 

The  manuscript  is  bound  in  red  velvet,  with 
silver^gilt  clasps,  bearing  the  Harley  and  the 
Cavendish  arms,  and  dates  back  to  the  time  of 
the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

138 


ANTIQLUTIES    OF    THE   JEWS.     French  Kenaissancc,  15th  Century 

Cyrus  permits  the  Jews  to  return  to  their  own  Country,  and  to  rebuild 

the  Temple  of  Jerusalem 

(Bibl.  Nat.  MS.  Frangais  247.     16 j  x  iih  inches) 


THE  LURE  OF  ILLUMINATION 

In  the  Antiquities  of  the  Jews,  Jean  Foucquet's 
ma^erpiece  at  the  BibHotheque  Nationale  in  Paris, 
we  find  the  French  Renaissance  School.  This 
manuscript  intere^s  me  for  several  and  different 
reasons.  In  the  fir^  place,  Foucquet  was  one  of 
the  founders  of  the  French  School  of  painting, 
and  had  his  ma^erpieces  been  painted  on  canvas 
in^ead  of  on  vellum,  his  name  would  have  been 
much  more  familiar  to  art  lovers  than  it  is  today. 
The  high  degree  attained  by  the  art  at  Tours, 
which  had  become  the  center  of  the  Renaissance 
in  France,  demanded  a  setting  for  the  miniatures 
different  from  the  Flemish  type  of  decoration  that 
had  so  dominated  illumxination  in  general.  This 
it  found  in  the  Italian  ^yle,  which  at  that  time  was 
fir^  attaining  its  glory. 

The  book  itself  was  originally  bound  in  two 
volumes,  being  a  French  translation  by  an  un^ 
known  writer  of  Flavius  Josephus'  Antiquities  and 
IVar  of  the  Jews,  the  subjed  being  the  clemency 
of  Cyrus  toward  the  captive  Jews  in  Babylon. 
It  is  in  foho  (a  little  larger  than  i6  by  ii  inches), 
written  in  double  column,  and  contains  superb 
initials,  vignettes,  and  miniatures  (pace  138).  The 
work  was  begun  for  the  Due  de  Berry,  but  was 
left  unfinished  at  his  death  in  141 6.  Later  it  came 
into  the  possession  of  the  Due  de  Nemours. 

139 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

Can  one  imagine  a  more  ari^ocratic  treasure  for 
a  cultured  gentleman  to  own!  It  was  probably 
begun  very  early  in  the  fifteenth  century,  and  com/ 
pleted  between  the  years  1455  and  1477.  A  note 
at  the  end  of  the  fir^  volume  (which  contains  311 
leaves)  by  Francois  Robertet,  secretary  of  Pierre  II, 
Due  de  Bourbon,  ^ates  that  nine  of  the  miniatures 
are  "  by  the  hand  of  that  good  painter  of  King 
Louis  XI,  Jean  Foucquet,  native  of  Tours." 

For  over  two  hundred  years  this  fir^  volume, 
containing  Books  I  to  XIV  of  the  Antiquities  of 
the  Jews,  has  been  in  the  Bibliotheque  Nationale. 
It  is  bound  in  yellow  morocco,  and  bears  the  arms 
of  Louis  XV.  The  second  volume  was  considered 
lo^.  In  1903  the  English  colledor,  Mr.  Henry 
Yates  Thompson,  purchased  the  missing  copy  in 
London,  at  a  sale  at  Sotheby's.  This  contained 
Books  XV  to  XX  of  the  Antiquities  of  the  Jews 
and  Books  I  to  VII  of  the  War  of  the  Jews;  but  it 
was  imperfed  in  that  a  dozen  pages  of  miniatures 
had  been  cut  out.  Two  years  later.  Sir  George 
Warner  discovered  ten  of  these  filched  leaves  in 
an  album  of  miniatures  that  at  some  time  had 
been  presented  to  Queen  Vidoria,  and  were  in 
her  coUedion  at  Windsor  Ca^le. 

As  soon  as  Mr.  Thompson  heard  of  this  dis^ 
covery,  he  begged  King  Edward  VII  to  accept  his 

140 


THE  LURE  OF  ILLUMINATION 

volume,  in  order  that  the  leaves  might  be  com^ 
bined.  The  English  monarch  received  the  gift 
with  the  under^anding  that  he,  in  turn,  might 
present  the  re^ored  manuscript  to  the  President 
of  the  French  Republic.  This  gracious  ad  was 
accomplished  on  March  4, 1906,  and  now  the  two 
volumes  re^  side  by  side  in  the  Bibliotheque 
Nationale,  reunited  for  all  time  after  their  long 
separation.  If  books  possess  personalities,  surely 
no  international  romance  ever  offered  greater  mate^ 
rial  for  the  noveli^'s  imagination ! 

Now  our  pilgrimage  takes  us  from  Paris  to 
Venice,  to  ^udy  that  priceless  treasure  of  the 
Library  of  San  Marco,  the  Grimani  Breviary^  the 
gem  of  the  Flemish  School  (which  should  prop^ 
erly  be  called  "  Netherlandish ").  This  ^le 
overlapped,  di^indly,  into  Germany  and  France, 
and  further  complicated  any  certainty  of  identic 
fication  by  the  fad  that  the  number  of  Nether^ 
landish  illuminators  was  large,  and  they  scattered 
themselves  over  Europe,  pradising  their  art  and 
^yle  in  France,  Germany,  and  Italy.  They  all 
worked  with  the  same  minute  care,  and  it  is 
pradically  impossible  to  identify  absolutely  the 
work  even  of  the  mo^  famous  arti^s.  There  has 
always  been  a  que^ion  whether  the  chief  glory  of 

141 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

the  Grimani  Breviary  belonged  to  Hans  Memling 
or  to  Gerard  Van^der^Meire,  but  from  a  ^udy 
of  the  comparative  claims  the  Memling  enthusia^s 
would  seem  to  have  the  better  of  the  argument. 

Internal  and  external  evidence  place  the  date 
of  the  execution  of  the  Grimani  Breviary  at  1478 
to  1489, — ten  years  being  required  for  its  complex 
tion.  It  is  believed  that  the  commission  v^as  given 
by  Pope  Sixtus  IV.  The  Pontiff,  however,  died 
before  the  volume  was  finished,  and  it  was  left  in 
the  hands  of  one  of  the  arti^s  engaged  upon  it. 
Antonello  di  Messina  purchased  it  from  this  arti^, 
who  is  supposed  to  have  been  Hans  Memling, 
and  brought  it  to  Venice,  where  he  sold  it  for 
the  sum  of  500  ducats  to  Cardinal  Domenico 
Grimani,  whose  name  it  bears. 

This  Cardinal  Grimani  was  a  man  noted  not 
only  for  his  exemplary  piety  but  also  as  a  literary 
man  of  high  repute,  and  a  colledor  of  rare  judg^ 
ment.  When  he  died,  the  Breviary  was  bequeathed 
to  his  nephew,  Marino  Grimani,  Patriarch  of 
Aquileia,  on  the  condition  that  at  his  death  the 
precious  manuscript  should  become  the  property 
of  the  Venetian  Republic.  Marino  carried  the 
Breviary  with  him  to  Rome,  where  it  remained 
until  his  death  in  1546.  In  spite  of  his  precautions, 
however,  this  and  several  other  valuable  objeds 

142 


GRIMANI    BREVIARY.     Flemish,    15th    Century 

La  Vie  an  Moii  de  Janvier 
(Bibhoteca  San  Marco,  Venice.     10  x  9  niches) 


THE  LURE  OF  ILLUMINATION 

would  have  been  irretrievably  lo^  had  not  Gio^' 
vanni  Grimani,  Marino's  successor  as  Patriarch 
at  Aquileia,  searched  for  it,  and  finally  recovered 
it  at  great  co^  to  himself. 

In  recognition  of  his  services,  Venice  granted 
Giovanni  the  privilege  of  retaining  the  manuscript 
in  his  possession  during  his  lifetime.  Faithful  to 
his  tru^,  Giovanni,  fearing  le^  the  volume  be 
again  lo^,  on  October  3,  1593,  sent  for  his  great 
friend,  Marco  Antonio  Barbaro,  Procurator  of 
Saint  Mark's,  placed  the  treasure  in  his  hands,  and 
charged  him  to  deliver  it  to  the  Doge  Pasquale 
Cicogna  in  full  Senate.  This  was  done,  and  the 
volume  was  ^ored  in  the  Treasury  of  the  Basilica 
for  safe  keeping.  Here  it  remained  through  the 
many  vicissitudes  of  Venice,  and  even  after  the 
fall  of  the  Republic,  until  the  librarian  Morelli 
persuaded  the  authorities  to  allow  its  removal 
to  the  Library  of  San  Marco,  whither  it  was 
transferred  October  4,  1797. 

When  the  Breviary  was  delivered  to  the  Doge 
Pasquale,  the  Republic  voted  to  entru^  the  binding 
to  one  Alessandro  Vittoria.  The  cover  is  of  crim^ 
son  velvet,  largely  hidden  by  ornaments  of  silver 
gilt.  On  one  side  are  the  arms  and  the  medallion 
of  Cardinal  Domenico  Grimani,  and  on  the  other 
those  of  his  father,   the  Doge  Antonio.  Both 

143 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

covers  contain  further  decorations  and  Latin  in^ 
scriptions,  relating  in  the  fir^  case  to  the  gift,  and 
in  the  other  to  its  confirmation.  In  the  small 
medallions  in  the  border  one  sees  a  branch  of 
laurel,  the  emblem  of  vigilance  and  protedion, 
crossed  by  a  branch  of  palm, — the  symbol  of 
the  religious  life.  The  dove  typifies  purity,  and 
the  dragon  ^ands  for  defense. 

The  volume  itself  contains  831  pages  about 
10  by  9  inches  in  size.  There  are  the  usual  Calen>' 
dar  pages,  containing  the  signs  of  the  Zodiac, 
and  further  decorated  with  small  miniatures  (opp. 
pagi)^  alternating  with  twelve  superb  fuU^page 
illuminations  (p^e  142),  showing  the  occupa^ 
tions  of  the  months.  Following  these,  come  the 
Prayers,  with  sixty  additional  full^page  miniatures 
based  on  Bible  hi^ory  or  the  lives  of  the  Saints. 
At  the  end  are  eighteen  pages  with  smaller  minia^ 
tures  assigned  to  the  saints  of  special  devotion, 
placed  at  the  beginning  of  the  office  dedicated  to 
each. 

The  marginal  decorations  throughout  the  book 
are  wonderfully  wrought.  Some  pages  are  adorned 
with  perpendicular  bands,  with  con^antly  vary^ 
ing  color  combinations.  Arabesques  of  all  kinds 
are  used,  and  interspersed  among  the  ornamental 
tion  are  flowers  and  fruits,  animals,  birds,  fishes, 
144 


GRIMANI    BREVIARY.     Flmish,    15th    Century 

Text  Pa^e  showing  Miniature  and  Decoration 

(Biblioteca  San  Marco,  Venice.     10  x  9  niches) 


THE  LURE  OF  ILLUMINATION 

and  all  kinds  of  natural  objeds.  In  addition  to 
these,  one  finds  little  buildings,  landscapes,  archie 
tedural  ornaments,  ^atues,  church  ornaments, 
frames,  vases,  cameos,  medals,  and  scenes  from 
Bible  hi^ory  and  from  every^day  life  as  well, — 
all  showing  the  genius  of  the  arti^s  who  put  them^ 
selves  into  the  spirit  of  their  work. 

When  the  old  Campanile  fell  in  1902,  one 
corner  of  the  Library  of  San  Marco  was  damaged. 
Immediately  telegrams  poured  in  from  all  over 
the  world,  anxiously  inquiring  for  the  safety  of  the 
Grimani  Breviary.  Fortunately  it  was  untouched. 
The  la^  time  I  saw  this  precious  manuscript  was 
in  1924.  Dodor  Luigi  Ferrari,  the  librarian, 
courteously  took  the  volume  from  its  case  and  laid 
it  tenderly  on  a  low  table,  extending  to  me  the 
unusual  privilege  of  personal  examination.  Thus 
I  could  turn  the  pages  slowly  enough  to  enjoy 
again  the  exquisite  charm  of  its  miniatures,  the 
beauty  of  its  coloring,  and  to  assimilate  the  depth 
of  feeling  which  pervades  it  throughout.  My 
friends  at  the  British  Museum  think  that  in  the 
Flemish  pages  of  the  Sforza  Book  of  Hours  they 
have  the  fine^  example  of  the  Flemish  School. 
They  may  be  right;  but  no  miniatures  I  have 
ever  seen  have  seemed  to  me  more  marvelously 
beautiful  than  those  in  the  Grimani  Breviary, 

145 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

Whenever  I  examine  a  beautiful  manuscript, 
and  take  delight  in  it,  I  find  myself  comparing  it 
with  the  Italian  ma^erpiece  of  Francesco  d'An^ 
tonio  del  Cherico.  It  may  be  that  this  is  due  to  my 
dramatic  introdudion  to  that  volume,  as  recorded 
at  the  beginning  of  this  chapter.  Its  date  is  per/ 
haps  half  a  century  earlier  than  the  Hours  of  Anne 
of  Brittany ;  it  is  of  the  same  period  as  the  Grimani 
Breviary  and  the  Antiquities  of  ^e Jews ;  it  is  fifty  years 
later  than  the  Bedford  Booh  of  Hours,  and  a  century 
and  a  half  later  than  Queen  Marys  Psalter,  Which 
of  all  these  magnificent  manuscripts  is  the  mo^ 
beautiful?  Who  would  dare  to  say!  In  all  there 
is  found  the  expression  of  art  in  its  highe^  form; 
in  each  the  individual  admirer  finds  some  special 
feature — the  beauty  of  the  designs,  the  richness  of 
the  composition,  the  warmth  of  the  coloring,  or 
the  perfedion  of  the  execution — that  particularly 
appeals. 

When  one  considers  the  early  civilization  of 
Italy,  and  the  heights  finally  attained  by  Italian 
illuminators,  it  is  difficult  to  underhand  why  the 
intervening  centuries  show  such  tardy  recogni^ 
tion  of  the  art.  Even  as  late  as  the  twelfth  century, 
with  other  countries  turning  out  really  splendid 
examples,  the  Italian  work  is  of  a  di^indly  in^ 
ferior  order ;  but  by  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth 

146 


BOOK   OF   HOURS.     Italian,  15th  Century 

By  Francesco  d'Antonio  del  Cherico 

(R.  Lau.  Bibl.  Ashb.  1874.  7^5  inches) 


THE  LURE  OF  ILLUMINATION 

century,  the  great  revival  in  art  brought  about  by 
Cimabue  and  Giotto  Simulated  the  development 
in  illumination.  During  the  next  hundred  years 
the  art  became  nationalized.  The  ornament  di^ 
verged  from  the  French  type,  and  assumed  the 
peculiar  ^raight  bar  or  rod,  with  profile  foliages, 
and  the  sudden  reversions  of  the  curves  with 
change  of  color,  which  are  charaderi^ic  of 
fourteenth'^century  Italian  work.  The  miniatures, 
introducing  the  new  Tuscan  manner  of  painting, 
entirely  re^fashioned  miniature  art.  The  figure  be^ 
comes  natural,  well-proportioned,  and  graceful, 
the  heads  delicate  in  feature  and  corred  in  express 
sion.  The  co^umes  are  carefully  wrought,  the 
drapery  folds  soft,  yet  elaborately  finished.  The 
colors  are  vivid  but  warm,  the  blue  being  par^ 
ticularly  efFedive. 

The  vine/'^em  ^yle  immediately  preceded  the 
Classic  revival  which  came  when  the  Medici  and 
other  wealthy  patrons  recognized  the  arti^ic  imy 
portance  of  illumination.  In  this  ^yle  the  ^ems 
are  coiled  mo^  gracefully,  slightly  tinted,  with 
decorative  flowerets.  The  grounds  are  marked  by 
varying  colors,  in  which  the  arti^s  delicately  traced 
tendrils  in  gold  or  white. 

The  great  glory  of  Italy  in  illumination  came 
after  the  invention  of  printing.  Aside  from  the 

147 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

apprehensions  of  the  wealthy  owners  of  manu^ 
script  libraries  that  they  would  lose  pre^ige  if 
books  became  common,  beyond  the  danger  to  the 
high/' born  rulers  of  losing  their  political  power 
if  the  masses  learned  argument  from  the  printed 
book, — these  true  lovers  of  Hterature  opposed  the 
printing  press  because  they  believed  it  to  cheapen 
something  that  was  so  precious  as  to  demand 
protedion.  So  they  vied  with  one  another  in 
encouraging  the  scribes  and  the  illuminators  to 
produce  hand^written  volumes  such  as  had  never 
before  been  seen. 

Certainly  the  Booh  of  Hours  of  d'Antonio  is  one 
of  the  marvels  of  Florentine  art.  The  nine  ful^ 
page  miniatures  have  never  been  surpassed.  No 
wonder  that  Lorenzo  de' Medici,  lover  of  the 
beautiful,  should  have  kept  it  ever  beside  him! 
The  delicate  work  in  the  small  scenes  in  the 
Calendar  is  as  precise  as  that  in  the  larger  minia^ 
tures;  the  decoration,  rich  in  the  variety  of  its 
design,  really  surpassed  the  splendor  and  glory  of 
the  goldsmith's  art  (pa^e  146).  Some  deplore  the 
fad  that  England  loll  this  treasure  when  the 
Italian  government  purchased  the  Ashburnham 
Colledion  in  1884;  but  if  there  ever  was  a  manu^ 
script  that  belongs  in  Florence,  it  is  this. 

You  may  ^ill  see  d'Antonio's  ma^erpiece  at 

148 


HOURS  of  ANNE  of  BRITTANY.     French  Renaissance,  i6th  Century 

The  Education  of  the  Child  Jesus  by  the  Virgin  and  Saint  Joseph 

(Bibl,  Nat.  MS.  Lat.  9474.     12  x  yh  inches) 


THE  LURE  OF  ILLUMINATION 

the  Laurenziana  Library,  but  it  is  no  longer  kept 
in  the  ancient  wooden  desk.  The  treasures  of  illu^' 
mination  are  now  splendidly  arrayed  in  cases, 
where  all  may  ^udy  and  admire.  There  are  heavy 
choir^books,  classic  manuscripts,  books  of  hours, 
and  breviaries,  embellished  by  Lorenzo  Monaco, 
ma^er  of  Fra  Angelico;  by  Benozzo  Gozzoli, 
whose  frescoes  ^ill  make  the  Riccardi  famous;  by 
Gherado,  and  Clovio,  and  by  other  arti^s  whose 
names  have  long  since  been  forgotten,  but  whose 
work  remains  as  an  everla^ing  monument  to  a 
departed  art  that  should  be  revived. 

Experts,  I  believe,  place  the  work  of  Jean 
Foucquet,  in  the  Antiquities  of  the  Jews,  ahead  of 
that  of  Jean  Bourdichon  (probably  Foucq net's 
pupil)  in  the  Hours  of  Anne  of  Brittany ;  but 
frankly  this  sixteenth  century  manuscript  at  the 
Bibliotheque  Nationale,  in  Paris,  always  yields 
me  greater  pleasure.  Perhaps  this  is  in  compensa^ 
tion  for  not  knowing  too  much !  I  will  agree  with 
them  that  the  decorative  borders  of  Foucquet  are 
much  more  intere^ing  than  Bourdichon's,  for 
the  return  of  the  Flemish  influence  to  French  art 
at  this  time  was  not  particularly  fortunate.  In  the 
borders  of  the  Grimani  Breviary  realism  in  re-' 
producing  flowers,  vegetables,  bugs,  and  small 

149 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

animal  life,  would  seem  to  have  been  carried  to 
the  limit,  but  Bourdichon  went  the  Grimani  one 
better,  and  on  a  larger  scale.  The  reprodudions 
are  marvelously  exad,  but  even  a  beautifully 
painted  dome^icated  onion,  on  which  a  dragon^ 
fly  crawls,  with  wing  so  delicately  transparent  that 
one  may  read  the  letter  it  seems  to  cover,  is  a  curious 
accompaniment  for  the  magnificently  executed 
portraits  of  Anne  and  her  patron  saints  in  the 
mimature  pages !  Here  the  arti^  has  succeeded  in 
imparting  a  quality  to  his  work  that  makes  it 
appear  as  if  done  on  ivory  in^ead  of  vellum 
(seepage  148).  The  co^umes  and  even  the  jewels 
are  brilliant  in  the  extreme.  The  floral  decora^ 
tions  shown  in  the  reprodudion  opposite  are  far 
more  decorative  than  the  vegetables,  but  I  ^ill 
objed  to  the  caterpillar  and  the  bugs ! 

In  1508  there  is  a  record  that  Anne  of  Brittany, 
Queen  of  Louis  XII,  made  an  order  of  pay^ 
ment  to  Bourdichon  of  1050  livres  tournois  for  his 
services  in  "richly  and  sumptuously  hi^oriating 
and  illuminating  a  great  Book  of  Hours  for  our 
use."  This  consi^s  of  23  8  leaves  of  vellum,  12  byyl 
inches  in  size.  There  are  sixty^three  full  pages, 
including  forty^nine  miniatures,  twelve  repro^ 
dudions  for  the  various  months,  and  a  leaf  con^ 
taining  ornaments  and  figures  at  the  beginning 

150 


\l 


kxCJfo^^  ui  w  hi  rt  fi  fi  o :  ft  f^M  n  fill 

|iUictoii~^'-    ■  -,  v^    .  „, : \ ::--,  ,^,Z3 

^^lOitcmf  Mip^iifCipfocf  ttiini 
cf /anmvct  nifcaifa  fcoirounitii, 

HiairXnVfiitn  Jmutatcvuiif; 

ut  ftmng  tnntiti  pfoiaS>tHniHf. 


_~£  v».  Ofanc 


HOURS  of  ANNE  of  BRITTANY.    French  Renaissance,  i6th  Century 

Pfl^f  showing  Text  and  Marginal  Decoration 

(Bibl.  Nat.  MS.  Lat.  9474-     i^  x  yi  inches) 


THE  LURE  OF  ILLUMINATION 

and  end  of  the  volume.  Of  the  text,  there  are 
some  350  pages  surrounded  by  borders.  The 
Italian  influence  shows  in  the  architedural  and 
sculptural  decorations,  ju^  as  the  Flemish  obtains 
in  the  borders. 

The  manuscript  is  bound  in  black  shagreen, 
with  chased  silver  clasps. 

The  que^ion  naturally  arises  as  to  the  reason  for 
the  decline  and  pradically  the  final  extindion  of 
the  art.  I  believe  it  to  be  that  which  the  princely 
Italian  patrons  foresaw.  Their  apprehensions, 
though  selfish  in  motive,  have  been  confirmed  by 
hi^ory.  The  invention  of  printing  did  make  the 
book  common,  and  as  such,  its  true  significance 
came  to  be  forgotten  because  of  greater  familiarity. 
The  book  as  the  developer  of  the  people  in  science 
and  in  literature  crowded  out  the  book  as  an  ex^ 
pression  of  art. 

I  wonder  if  it  is  too  late  to  revive  illumination. 
Never  has  there  exited  in  America  or  England  a 
keener  appreciation  of  beautiful  books;  never  have 
there  been  so  many  lovers  of  the  book  blessed  with 
the  financial  ability  to  gratify  their  ta^es.  There 
are  ^ill  arti^s  familiar  with  the  art,  who,  if  en/- 
couraged,  could  produce  work  worthy  of  the 
beautifully  printed  volumes  the  be^  Presses  are 

151 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

capable  of  turning  out.  What  is  lacking  is  simply 

a  realization  that  illumination  ^ands  side  by  side 

with  art  at  its  be^.  In  America,  the  opportunities 

for  ^udying  illumination  are  re^rided,   but  a 

indent  would  have  no  difficulty  in  finding  in 

certain  private  coUedions  and  in  a  few  public 

libraries  more  than  enough  to  e^ablish  his  basic 

under^anding  of  the  art.  The  great  ma^erpieces 

are  permanently  placed  now,  and  ^ridly  enforced 

laws  prevent  national  monuments  from  being 

further  transferred  from  one  country  to  another; 

but  even  of  these,  excellent  facsimile  reproductions 

have  been  made  and  di^ributed 

throughout  the  world 

No  true  lover  of  art  visits  Europe  without  fir^ 

preparing  himself  by  reading  and  ^udy  for  a  fuller 

under^anding  and  more  perfed  enjoyment  of  what 

he  is  to  find  in  the  various  galleries.  Assuming 

that  no  one  can  be  an  art  lover  without  also 

being  a  lover  of  books,  it  is  perhaps  a  fair  que^ion 

to  ask  why  he  should  not  make  an  equal  effort  to 

prepare  himself  to  underhand  and  enjoy 

those  rich  treasures  in  the  art  of 

illumination  which 

are  now  so  easily 

accessible 


ijfi  MM- 

"^  %  ^     5  8  I      ■* 

*^  ■'  /I    ^'  1   i  -;  f     -^    ! 


« 


r 


\ 


^ 


A: 


o 

H    - 

^      ri 
^    >^ 

cq  ^ 
o 

^  !" 
0| 

2 :: 

z  I 

<-^ 

o 

O  2 

00     ° 


O 

X 


o 


CHAPTER   V 

Friends  through  the  Pen 


V 

FRIENDS    THROUGH   THE   PEN 

MAURICE  HEWLETT  combined  to  an 
unusual  degree  those  salient  charaderi^ics  that 
go  to  make  the  great  writer :  he  was  a  discerning 
observer,  and  had  formed  the  habit  of  analyzing 
what  he  observed;  his  personal  experiences  had 
taught  him  the  significance  of  what  he  had  seen 
and  enabled  him  to  assess  its  valuation.  Beyond 
all, — having  observed,  analyzed,  and  underwood, 
— he  possessed  the  power  to  interpret  to  others. 

At  the  time  I  fir^  met  him.  The  Queens  Quair 
was  having  a  tremendous  run,  and  the  volume 
naturally  came  into  the  conversation. 

"In  spite  of  its  success,"  he  said  with  much 
feeling,  "  I  am  disappointed  over  its  reception.  I 
have  always  wanted  to  write  hi^ory,  but  not  the 
way  hi^ory  has  always  been  written.  There  are 
certain  ads  attributed  to  the  chief  charaders  which, 
if  these  charaders  are  ^udied  analytically,  are  ob^ 
viously  impossible;  yet  because  a  certain  event  has 
once  been  recorded  it  keeps  on  being  repeated  and 
magnified  until  hi^ory  itself  becomes  a  series  of 

155 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

di^ortions.  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  has  always 
been  my  favorite  hisl:orical  figure,  and  I  know 
that  in  The  Queens  Quair  I  have  given  a  truer 
pidure  of  her  charader  than  any  that  at  present 
exi^s.  But  alas,"  he  added  with  a  sigh,  "  no  one 
accepts  it  as  other  than  fidion." 

After  this  ^atement  from  him  I  turned  again 
to  my  copy  of  The  Queens  Quair  and  re-read  the 
author's  prologue,  in  which  I  found : 

A  hundred  hooks  have  been  written  and  a  hundred  sonp 
sun^;  men  enough  of  these  latter  days  have  hrohen  their 
hearts  over  Queen  Marys;  what  is  more  to  the  point  is 
that  no  heart  but  hers  was  hrohn  at  the  time.  All  the 
world  can  love  her  now,  hut  who  loved  her  then  ?  Not  a 
man  among  them.  A  few  girls  went  weeping;  a  few  hoys 
laid  down  their  necks  that  she  might  fall  free  of  the  mire. 
Alas,  the  mire  swallowed  them  up  and  she  needs  mufl 
conceal  her  pretty  feet.  This  is  the  note  of  the  tragedy;  pity 
is  involved,  rather  than  terror.  But  no  song  ever  pierced 
the  fold  of  her  secret,  no  hooh  ever  found  out  the  truth  he^ 
cause  none  ever  sought  her  heart.  Here,  then,  is  a  hook 
which  has  sought  nothing  else,  and  a  song  which  ^rings 
from  that  only. 

I  wonder  if  every  writer  in  his  heart  does  not 
feel  the  same  ambition.  The  noveli^  is  a  ^ory^teller 
who  recites  bed^time  Tories  to  his  audience  of 

156 


FRIENDS  THROUGH  THE  PEN 

grown^'Up  children,  while  the  humori^  plays  the 
clown;  but  in  writing  hi^ory  one  is  dealing  with 
something  basic.  Within  a  year  a  volume  has 
been  published  containing  alleged  documentary 
evidence  to  prove  that  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  was 
innocent  of  the  charge  of  treason.  What  a  triumph 
if  an  author  through  character  analysis  could  cor/* 
red  tradition!  It  was  a  loss  to  the  world  that 
Hewlett  permitted  himself  to  be  discouraged  by 
unsympathetic  critics  from  carrying  out  a  really 
big  idea. 

To  meet  Maurice  Hewlett  at  his  home  at  Broad 
Chalke,  a  little  English  village  nearly  ten  miles 
from  a  railroad  Nation,  and  to  walk  with  him  in 
his  garden,  one  might  recognize  the  author  of 
The  Forefi  Lovers;  but  an  afternoon  with  him  at 
a  London  club  would  develop  another  side  which 
was  less  himself  In^ead  of  discussing  flowers  and 
French  memoirs  and  biography  in  a  delightfully 
whimsical  mood,  Hewlett's  slight,  wiry  figure  be^ 
came  tense,  his  manner  alert,  his  eyes  keen  and 
watchful.  In  the  country  he  was  the  dreamer,  the 
bohemian,  wholly  detached  from  the  world  out^ 
side;  in  the  city  he  was  confident  and  determined 
in  approaching  any  subjed,  his  voice  became 
crisp  and  decisive,  his  bearing  was  that  of  the 
man  of  the  world. 

^57 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

His  early  life  was  more  or  less  unhappy,  due 
partly  to  his  precociousness  which  prevented  him 
from  fitting  in  with  youth  of  his  own  age.  This 
encouraged  him  to  reach  beyond  his  ^rength  and 
thus  find  disappointment. 

"  I  was  never  a  boy,"  he  said  once,  "  except 
possibly  after  the  time  when  I  should  have  been  a 
man.  As  I  look  back  on  my  youth,  it  was  filled 
with  discouragements." 

The  classics  fascinated  him,  and  he  absorbed 
Dante.  Then  Shelley  and  Keats  shared  the  place 
of  the  Italian  poet  in  his  heart.  Even  after  he 
married,  he  continued  to  gratify  his  love  of  Bo^ 
hemia,  and  his  wife  wandered  with  him  through 
Italy,  with  equal  joy;  while  in  England  they 
camped  out  together  in  the  New  Fore^, — the 
scene  of  The  Forefl  Lovers. 

The  peculiar  ^yle  which  Hewlett  afFeded  in 
many  of  his  volumes  resulted,  he  told  me,  from  his 
daily  work  in  the  Record  Office  in  London,  as 
Keeper  of  Land  Revenue  Records  and  Enroll 
ments,  during  which  period  he  ^udied  the  old 
parchments,  dating  back  to  William  the  Con^ 
queror.  In  this  resped  his  early  experience  was  not 
unlike  that  of  Au^in  Dobson's,  and  ju^  as  the 
work  in  the  Harbours  Department  failed  to  kill 
Dobson's  poetic  Jinesse,  so  did  Hewlett  rise  above 

158 


FRIENDS  THROUGH  THE  PEN 

the  deadly  grind  of  ancient  records  and  archives. 
In  fad  it  was  during  this  period  that  Hewlett  pro> 
duced  Pan  and  the  Young  Shepherd,  which  contains 
no  traces  of  its  author's  archaic  environment. 

One  point  of  sympathy  that  drew  us  closely 
together  was  our  mutual  love  for  Italy.  My  fir^ 
desire  to  know  Maurice  Hewlett  better  was  after 
reading  his  Earthwork  Out  of  Tuscany,  Little  Novels 
of  Italy,  and  The  Road  in  Tuscany.  I  have  always 
preferred  these  volumes  to  any  of  his  later  ones, 
as  to  me  they  have  seemed  more  spontaneous 
and  more  genuine  expressions  of  himself  We 
were  talking  about  Italy,  one  day,  when  he 
made  a  remark  which  caused  me  to  sugge^  that 
what  he  said  was  the  expression  of  a  modern 
humani^.  Hewlett  was  obviously  surprised  yet 
pleased  by  my  use  of  this  expression. 

"  I  don't  often  meet  any  one  intere^ed  in  the 
subjed  of  humanism,"  he  said.  "  It  is  one  of  my 
hobbies." 

I  explained  my  association  with  Dodor  Guido 
Biagi,  librarian  of  the  Laurenziana  Library  at 
Florence,  and  the  work  I  had  done  there  in  con^ 
nedion  with  my  designs  for  a  special  face  of  type, 
based  upon  the  beautiful  hand  letters  of  the  hu>' 
mani^ic  scribes  (see  page  i6).  With  that  intro^ 
dudion  we  discussed  the  great  importance  of  the 

159 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

humani^ic  movement  as  the  forerunner  and  essence 
of  the  Renaissance.  We  talked  of  Petrarch,  the 
father  of  humanism,  and  of  the  courageous  fight 
he  and  his  ^urdy  band  of  followers  made  to  rescue 
the  classics.  We  both  had  recently  read  Philippe 
Monnier's  Le  Quattrocento,  which  gave  additional 
intere^  to  our  discussion. 

"Monnier  is  the  only  writer  I  have  ever  read 
who  has  tried  to  define  humanism,"  Hewlett  con^ 
tinned.  "  He  says  it  is  not  only  the  love  of  an^ 
tiquity,  but  the  worship  of  it, — a  worship  carried 
so  far  that  it  is  not  limited  to  adoration  alone,  but 
which  forces  one  to  reproduce." 

"And  the  humani^,"  I  added,  picking  up  the 
quotation  from  Monnier,  which  I  knew  by  heart, 
"  is  not  only  the  man  who  knows  intimately  the 
ancients  and  is  inspired  by  them;  it  is  he  who  is 
so  fascinated  by  their  magic  spell  that  he  copies 
them,  imitates  them,  rehearses  their  lessons,  adopts 
their  models  and  their  methods,  their  examples 
and  their  gods,  their  spirit  and  their  tongue." 

"Well,  well!  "  he  laughed;  "we  have  ^ruck 
the  same  ^reet,  haven't  we !  But  does  that  exadly 
express  the  idea  to  you  ?  It  isn't  antiquity  we 
worship,  but  rather  the  basic  worth  for  which 
the  ancients  ^and." 

"Monnier  refers  to  the  obsession  that  comes 

1 60 


7.  Northwick  Terrace,  N.W. 

aw    ^-  ^^^'  ' 

Autograph  Letter  from  Maurice  Hewlett 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

from  con^ant  contad  with  the  learning  of  the 
pa^,  and  the  atmosphere  thus  created,"  I  repHed. 
"Only  la^  year  Biagi  and  I  discussed  that  very 
point,  sitting  together  in  his  luxuriant  garden  at 
Ca^iglioncello,  overlooking  the  Gulf  of  Leghorn. 
The  *  basic  worth  '  you  mention  is  really  Truth, 
and  taking  this  as  a  Parting  point,  we  worked  out 
a  modern  application  of  Monnier's  definition: 

"  The  humanifi  is  one  who  hoUs  himself  open  to  receive 
Truth  J  unprejudiced  as  to  its  source^  and,  after  having  received 
Truth,  realizes  his  obligation  to  give  it  out  again,  made 
richer  by  his  personal  interpretation," 

"  There  is  a  definition  with  a  present  applica^ 
tion,"  Hewlett  exclaimed  heartily.  "  I  like  it. — 
Did  you  have  that  in  mind  when  you  called  me  a 
modern  humani^,  ju^  now?  " 

"  No  one  could  read  Earthwork  Out  of  Tuscany 
and  think  otherwise,"  I  insi^ed. 

Hewlett  held  out  his  hand  impulsively.  "  I 
wish  I  might  accept  that  compliment  with  a 
clear  conscience,"  he  demurred. 

Meeting  Au^in  Dobson  after  he  became  in^ 
terpreter^in^chief  of  the  eighteenth  century,  it  was 
difficult  to  associate  him  with  his  earlier  experi^ 
ences  as  a  clerk  in  the  Board  of  Trade  office,  which 

162 


FRIENDS  THROUGH  THE  PEN 

he  entered  when  he  was  sixteen  years  old,  and  to 
which  service  he  devoted  forty/'five  useful  but  un^ 
eventful  years,  rising  eventually  to  be  a  principal 
in  the  Harbours  Department.  With  so  quiet  and 
unassuming  a  personality,  it  seems  incredible  that 
he  could  have  lifted  himself  bodily  from  such  un^ 
imaginative  environment,  and,  through  his  classic 
monographs,  bring  Steele,  Goldsmith,  Richard^ 
son.  Fielding,  Horace  Walpole,  Fanny  Burney, 
Bewick,  and  Hogarth,  out  of  their  hazy  indefi^ 
niteness,  and  give  to  them  such  living  reality. 
Perhaps  Dobson's  very  nature  prevented  him  from 
seeing  the  coarseness  and  indecency  of  the  period, 
and  enabled  him  to  introduce,  or  perhaps  re^ 
introduce,  to  England  from  France  the  ballade 
and  the  chante  royal,  the  rondeau  and  the  rondel, 
the  triolet,  the  villanelle,  and  other  fascinating  but 
obsolete  poetical  forms  in  which  he  fir^  became 
intere^ed  through  his  French  grandmother. 

Dobson  was  the  mo^  mode^  literary  man  I 
ever  met.  I  happened  to  be  in  London  at  the  time 
when  the  English  government  be^owed  upon  him 
an  annuity  of -^1,000,  "  for  distinguished  service 
to  the  crown."  When  I  congratulated  him  upon 
this  honor  his  response  was  charaderi^ic: 

"  I  don't  know  why  in  the  world  they  have 
given  me  this,  unless  it  is  because  I  am  the  father 

163 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

of  ten  children.    I  have   no  doubt   that  would 
be  classified  under  *  di^inguished  service  to  the 


crown.'  " 


One  afternoon  Au^in  Dobson  and  Richard 
Garnett,  then  Keeper  of  the  Printed  Books  at  the 
British  Museum,  happened  to  come  to  my  hotel 
in  London  for  tea  at  the  same  time.  On  a  table  in 
the  apartment  was  a  two^volume  quarto  edition 
in  French  of  Don  Quixote,  a  prize  I  had  unearthed 
at  a  book^all  on  the  Quai  Voltaire  in  Paris.  It 
was  beautifully  printed,  the  letterpress  ju^  biting 
into  the  paper,  and  making  itself  a  part  of  the 
leaf,  which  is  so  charaderi^ic  of  the  be^  French 
presswork.  The  edition  also  contained  the  famous 
Dore  illu^rations.  Dobson  picked  up  one  of  the 
volumes  and  exclaimed  over  its  beauty. 

"  This  edition,"  he  said,  "  is  absolutely  perfed." 

"  Not  quite,"  I  qualified  his  ^atement.  "  It  is 
lacking  in  one  particular.  It  requires  your  Ode 
to  Cervantes  to  make  it  complete." 

Dobson  laughed.  "  Send  the  book  to  me,"  he 
said,  "  and  I  will  transcribe  the  lines  on  the  fly 
leaf" 

When  the  volume  was  returned  a  few  days 
later,  a  letter  of  apology  came  with  it.  "  When 
I  copied  out  the  Ode  on  the  Ry  leaf,"  Dobson 
wrote,  "it  looked  so  lo^  on  the  great  page  that  I 

164 


FRIENDS  THROUGH  THE  PEN 

ventured  to  add  the  poem  which  I  composed  for 
the  tercentenary.  I  hope  you  won't  mind." 

My  eleven^y earmold  son  came  into  the  reception 
room  while  our  gue^s  were  drinking  their  tea. 
Dobson  took  him  on  his  lap,  and  after  quite 
winning  his  affedion  by  his  gentleness,  he  quietly 
called  his  attention  to  Garnett,  who  was  con^ 
versing  with  my  wife  in  another  part  of  the  room. 

"  Never  forget  that  man,  my  boy,"  Dobson 
said  in  alow  voice.  "We  have  never  had  in 
England,  nor  shall  we  ever  have  again,  one  who 
knows  so  much  of  English  literature.  If  the  record 
of  every  date  and  every  fad  were  to  be  lo^  by 
fire,  Garnett  could  reproduce  them  with  absolute 
accuracy  if  his  life  were  spared  long  enough." 

Within  fifteen  minutes  the  young^er  found 
himself  on  Garnett's  knee.  Without  knowing 
what  Dobson  had  said,  the  old  man  whispered 
in  the  child's  ear,  "  It  is  a  privilege  you  will  be 
glad  to  remember  that  you  have  met  such  a  man 
as  Au^in  Dobson.  Except  for  Salisbury's  desire 
to  demean  the  po^  of  poet  laureate,  Dobson 
would  hold  that  position  today.  Never  forget  that 
you  have  met  Au^in  Dobson." 

A  few  months  after  our  return  to  America, 
Garnett  died,  and  Dobson  sent  me  the  following 
lines.  I  have  never  known  of  their  publication: 

165 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

RICHARD  GARNETT 
Sit  tibi  terra  levis 

Of  him  we  may  sayjufily:  Here  was  one 
Who  knew  ofmofl  things  more  than  any  other,— 

Who  loved  all  Learning  underneath  the  sun. 
And  looked  on  every  Learner  as  a  brother. 

Nor  was  this  all  For  those  who  knew  him,  knew. 
However  far  his  love's  domain  extended. 

It  held  its  quiet  ''poet's  corner"  too. 
Where  Mirth,  and  Song,  and  Irony,  were  hlended. 

Garnett  was  a  rare  spirit,  and  the  British  Mu^ 
seum  has  never  seemed  the  same  since  he  retired  in 
1899.  Entrance  to  his  private  office  was  cleverly 
concealed  by  a  door  made  up  of  shel&backs  of 
books,  but  once  within  the  sanctum  the  genial 
ho^  placed  at  the  disposal  of  his  gue^,  in  a  matter^ 
of'fad  way,  such  consummate  knowledge  as  to 
dagger  comprehension.  But,  far  beyond  this,  the 
charm  of  his  personality  will  always  linger  in  the 
minds  of  those  who  knew  him,  and  genuine  affect 
tion  for  the  man  will  rival  the  admiration  for  his 
scholarship. 

One  afternoon  at  Ealing,  after  tennis  on  the 
lawn  behind  the  Dobson  house,  we  gathered  for 
tea.  Our  little  party  included  Hugh  Thomson, 

166 


I 


1 

\ 


k  b  I 

\    ^     ^    ^ 


1 


N  *v 


K     ^ 


v^ 


i 


V 


5^'  '^  1  ^ 


I 


I. 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

the  arti^  who  so  charmingly  illu^rated  much  of 
Dobson's  work,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Dobson,  and  one 
of  his  sons.  The  poet  was  in  his  mo^  genial  mood, 
and  the  conversation  led  us  into  mutually  con^ 
fidential  channels. 

"  I  envy  you  your  novel  writing,"  he  said. 
"  Fidion  gives  one  so  much  wider  scope,  and 
prose  is  so  much  more  satisfadory  as  a  medium 
than  poetry.  I  have  always  wanted  to  write  a 
novel.  Mrs.  Dobson  would  never  have  it.  But 
she  is  always  right,"  he  added;  "  had  I  persi^ed 
I  should  undoubtedly  have  lo^  what  little  repu^' 
tation  I  have." 

He  was  particularly  impressed  by  the  fad  that 
I  wrote  novels  as  an  avocation.  It  seemed  to  him 
such  a  far  cry  from  the  executive  responsibility  of 
a  large  business,  and  he  persi^ed  in  questioning 
me  as  to  my  methods.  I  explained  that  I  devoted  a 
great  deal  of  time  to  creating  mentally  the  char^ 
aders  who  would  later  demand  my  pen;  that  with 
the  general  outline  of  the  plot  I  intended  to  develop, 
I  approached  it  exadly  as  a  theatrical  manager  ap^ 
proaches  a  play  he  is  about  to  produce,  spending 
much  time  in  seleding  my  ca^,  adding,  discard^' 
ing,  changing,  ju^  so  far  as  seemed  to  me  necessary 
to  secure  the  adors  be^  suited  to  the  parts  I  planned 
to  have  them  play.  He  expressed  surprise  when  I 

168 


FRIENDS  THROUGH  THE  PEN 

told  him  that  I  had  long  since  discarded  the  idea 
of  working  out  a  definite  scenario,  depending 
rather  upon  creating  intere^ing  charaders,  and 
having  them  sufficiently  alive  so  that  when  placed 
together  under  intere^ing  circum^ances  they  are 
bound  to  produce  intere^ing  dialogue  and  adion. 

"  Of  course  my  problem,  writing  essays  and 
poetry,  is  quite  different  from  yours  as  a  noveli^," 
he  said ;  "  but  I  do  try  to  assume  a  relation  toward 
my  work  that  is  objedive  and  impersonal.  In  a 
way,  I  go  farther  than  you  do." 

Then  he  went  on  to  say  that  not  only  did  he  plan 
the  outline  of  what  he  had  to  write,  whether  triolet 
or  poem,  wholly  in  his  head,  but  (in  the  case  of 
the  poetry)  even  composed  the  lines  and  made  the 
necessary  changes  before  having  recourse  to  pen 
and  paper. 

"When  I  adually  begin  to  write,"  he  said,  "  I 
can  see  the  lines  clearly  before  me,  even  to  the 
interlinear  corredions,  and  it  is  a  simple  matter  for 
me  to  copy  them  out  in  letter^perfed  form." 

Dobson's  handwriting  and  his  signature  were 
absolutely  dissimilar.  Unless  one  had  adually  seen 
him  transcribe  the  text  of  a  letter  or  the  lines  of  a 
poem  in  that  beautiful  designed  script,  he  would 
think  it  the  work  of  some  one  other  than  the  writer 
of  the  flowing  autograph  beneath. 

169 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

Po^erity  is  now  deciding  whether  Mark  Twain's 
fame  will  re^  upon  his  humor  or  his  philosophy, 
yet  his  continuing  popularity  would  seem  to  have 
settled  this  much^mooted  que^ion.  Humor  is 
fleeting  unless  based  upon  real  sub^ance.  In  life 
the  passing  quip  that  produces  a  smile  serves  its 
purpose,  but  to  bring  to  the  surface  such  human 
notes  as  dominate  Mark  Twain's  Tories,  a  writer 
mu^  possess  extraordinary  powers  of  observation 
and  a  complete  under^anding  of  his  fellow^man. 
Neither  Tom  Sawyer  nor  Huckleberry  Finn  is  a 
fidional  charader,  but  is  rather  the  personification 
of  that  leaven  which  makes  life  worth  living. 

When  an  author  has  achieved  the  dignity  of 
having  written  "works"  rather  than  books,  he 
has  placed  himself  in  the  hands  of  his  friends  in  all 
his  varying  moods.  A  single  volume  is  but  the 
fragment  of  any  writer's  personality.  I  have  laughed 
over  Innocents  Abroad,  and  other  volumes  which 
helped  to  make  Mark  Twain's  reputation,  but 
when  I  seek  a  volume  to  recall  the  author  as  I  knew 
him  be^  it  is  Joan  of  Arc  that  I  always  take  down 
from  the  shelf  This  book  really  shows  the  side 
of  Mark  Twain,  the  man,  as  his  friends  knew  him, 
yet  it  was  necessary  to  publish  the  volume  anony^^ 
mously  in  order  to  secure  for  it  consideration  from 
the  reading  public  as  a  serious  ^ory. 

170 


MARK    TWAIN,  1835-1910 

At  the  Villa  di  Quarto,  Florence 

From  a  Snap-shot 


FRIENDS  THROUGH  THE  PEN 

"  No  one  will  ever  accept  it  seriously,  over  my 
signature,"  Mark  Twain  said.  "  People  always 
want  to  laugh  over  what  I  write.  This  is  a  serious 
book.  It  means  more  to  me  than  anything  I  have 
ever  undertaken." 

Mark  Twain  was  far  more  the  humori^  when 
off  guard  than  when  on  parade.  The  originality 
of  what  he  did,  combined  with  what  he  said, 
produced  the  maximum  expression  of  himself.  At 
one  time  he  and  his  family  occupied  the  Villa  di 
Quarto  in  Florence  (pq^e  172),  and  while  in  Italy 
Mrs.  Orcutt  and  I  were  invited  to  have  tea  with 
them.  The  villa  is  located,  as  its  name  sugge^s,  in 
the  fbur^'mile  radius  from  the  center  of  the  town. 
It  was  a  large,  unattractive  building,  perhaps 
fifty  feet  wide  and  four  times  as  long.  The  loca-' 
tion  was  superb,  looking  out  over  Florence  toward 
Vallombrosa  and  the  Chianti  hills. 

In  greeting  us,  Mark  Twain  gave  the  impression 
of  having  planned  out  exadly  what  he  was  going 
to  say.  I  had  noticed  the  same  thing  on  other 
occasions.  He  knew  that  people  expeded  him  to 
say  something  humorous  or  unusual,  and  he  tried 
not  to  disappoint  them. 

"Welcome  to  the  barracks,"  he  exclaimed. 
"Looks  like  a  hotel,  doesn't  it?  You'd  think 
with  twenty  bedrooms  on  the  top  floor  and  only 

171 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

four  in  my  family  there  would  be  a  chance  to 
put  up  a  friend  or  two,  wouldn't  you  e  But  there 
isn't  any  one  I  think  so  little  of  as  to  be  willing 
to  stuff  him  into  one  of  those  cells." 

We  had  tea  out  of  doors.  Miss  Clara  Clemens, 
who  later  became  Mrs.  Gabrilowitch,  served  as 
ho^ess,  as  Mrs.  Clemens  was  confined  to  her  bed 
by  the  heart  trouble  that  had  brought  the  family 
to  Italy.  As  we  sipped  our  tea  and  nibbled  at  the 
delicious  Italian  cakes,  Mark  Twain  continued 
his  comments  on  the  villa,  explaining  that  it  was 
alleged  to  have  been  built  by  the  fir^  Cosimo  de' 
Medici  ("If  it  was,  he  had  a  bum  archited," 
Mark  Twain  interjeded);  later  it  was  occupied  by 
the  King  of  Wiirttemberg  ("He  was  the  genius 
who  put  in  the  Pullman  ^aircase  ");  and  ^ill 
later  by  a  Russian  Princess  ("She  is  responsible 
for  that  green  majolica  ^ove  in  the  hall.  When 
I  fir^  saw  it  I  thought  it  was  a  church  for 
children");  and  then  it  fell  into  the  hands  of  his 
landlady  ("Less  said  about  her  the  better.  You 
never  heard  such  profanity  as  is  expressed  by  the 
furniture  and  the  carpets  she  put  in  to  complete 
the  misery.  I'm  always  thankful  when  darkness 
comes  on  to  ^op  the  swearing"). 

The  garden  was  beautiful,  but  oppressive, — due 
probably  to  the  tall  cypresses  (always  funereal  in 

172 


^.^ 

1 

a 

4 

o 

-1 

. 

•M 

u 

) 

«     « 

^ 

J 

J 

IS 


<3 


'     ] 


^ 


1 


r- 


}    i' 


]    1 


<: 


H 

t^   o 

si 
0  = 

c^    ° 

00 

a 
o 

H 
< 


FRIENDS  THROUGH  THE  PEN 

their  asped),  which  kept  out  the  sun,  and  pro^ 
duced  a  mouldy  luxuriance.  The  marble  seats  and 
^atues  were  covered  with  green  moss,  and  the  ivy 
ran  riot  over  everything.  One  felt  the  antiquity 
unpleasantly,  and,  in  a  way,  it  seemed  an  unfortu/- 
nate  atmosphere  for  an  invalid.  But  so  far  as  the 
garden  was  concerned,  it  made  little  difference 
to  Mrs.  Clemens, — the  patient,  long-suffering 
"Livy"  of  Mark  Twain's  life, — for  she  never  left 
her  sick  chamber,  and  died  three  days  later. 

After  tea,  Mr.  Clemens  offered  me  a  cigar  and 
watched  me  while  I  lighted  it. 

"Hard  to  get  good  cigars  over  here,"  he  re^ 
marked.  "I'm  curious  to  know  what  you  think 
of  that  one." 

I  should  have  been  sorry  to  tell  him  what  my 
opinion  really  was,  but  I  continued  to  smoke  it 
with  as  cheerful  an  expression  as  possible. 

"What  kind  of  cigars  do  you  smoke  while  in 
Europe? "  he  inquired. 

I  told  him  that  I  was  ^ill  smoking  a  brand  I  had 
brought  over  from  America,  and  at  the  same  time 
I  offered  him  one,  which  he  promptly  accepted, 
throwing  away  the  one  he  had  ju^  lighted.  He 
puffed  with  considerable  satisfaction,  and  then 
asked, 

"  How  do  you  like  that  cigar  I  gave  you  ?  " 

173 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

It  seemed  a  matter  of  courtesy  to  express  more 
enthusiasm  than  I  really  felt. 

"Clara,"  he  called  across  to  where  the  ladies 
were  talking,  "Mr.  Orcutt  likes  these  cigars  of 
mine,  and  he's  a  judge  of  good  cigars." 

Then  turning  to  me  he  continued,  "Clara  says 
they're  rotten !  " 

He  relapsed  into  silence  for  a  moment. 

"How  many  of  those  cigars  of  yours  have  you 
on  your  person  at  the  present  time  ?  " 

I  opened  my  cigar  case,  and  disclosed  four. 

"I'll  tell  you  what  I'll  do,"  he  said  suddenly. 
"You  like  my  cigars  and  I  like  yours.  I'll  swap 
you  even !  " 

In  the  course  of  the  afternoon  Mark  Twain  told 
of  a  dinner  that  Andrew  Carnegie  had  given  in 
his  New  York  home,  at  which  Mr.  Clemens  had 
been  a  gue^.  He  related  with  much  detail  how  the 
various  speakers  had  hammered  and  halted,  and 
seemed  to  find  themselves  almo^  tongue-tied.  His 
explanation  of  this  was  their  feeling  of  embarrass^ 
ment  because  of  the  presence  of  only  one  woman, 
Mrs.  Carnegie. 

Sir  Sidney  Lee,  who  was  leduring  on  Shake/ 
sperian  subjeds  in  America  at  the  time,  was  the 
gue^  of  honor.  When  dinner  was  announced, 
Carnegie  sent  for  Archie,  the  piper,  an  important 

174 


FRIENDS  THROUGH  THE  PEN 

feature  in  the  Carnegie  menace,  who  appeared  in 
full  kilts,  and  led  the  procession  into  the  dining^ 
room,  playing  on  the  pipes.  Carnegie,  holding 
Sir  Sidney's  hand,  followed  diredly  after,  giving 
an  imitation  of  a  Scotch  dance,  while  the  other 
gue^s  fell  in  behind,  matching  the  ^eps  of  their 
leader  as  closely  as  possible.  Mark  Twain  gave 
John  Burroughs  credit  for  being  the  mo^  success^ 
ful  in  this  attempt. 

Some  weeks  later,  at  a  dinner  which  Sir  Sidney 
Lee  gave  in  our  honor  in  London,  we  heard  an 
echo  of  this  incident.  Sir  Sidney  included  the 
^ory  of  Mark  Twain's  speech  on  that  occasion, 
which  had  been  omitted  in  the  earlier  narrative. 
When  called  upon,  Mr.  Clemens  had  said, 

"  I'm  not  going  to  make  a  speech, — I'm  ju^ 
going  to  reminisce.  I'm  going  to  tell  you  some^ 
thing  about  our  ho^  here  when  he  didn't  have  as 
much  money  as  he  has  now.  At  that  time  I  was 
the  editor  of  a  paper  in  a  small  town  in  Connedi^ 
cut,  and  one  day,  when  I  was  sitting  in  the  editorial 
sandum,  the  door  opened  and  who  should  come 
in  but  Andrew  Carnegie.  Do  you  remember  that 
day,  Andye  "  he  inquired,  turning  to  his  ho^; 
**  wasn't  it  a  scorcher?  " 

Carnegie  nodded,  and  said  he  remembered  it 
perfedly. 

175 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

"Well,"  Mark  Twain  continued,  "Andrew 
took  off  his  hat,  mopped  his  brow,  and  sat  down 
in  a  chair,  looking  mo^  disconsolate. 

"'What's  the  matter e'  I  inquired.  *What 
makes  you  so  melancholy?' — Do  you  remember 
that,  Andy?  "  he  again  appealed  to  his  ho^. 

"Oh,  yes,"  Carnegie  replied,  smiling  broadly; 
"I  remember  it  as  if  it  were  ye^erday." 

"  *  I  am  so  sad,'  Andy  answered,  *  because  I 
want  to  found  some  libraries,  and  I  haven't  any 
money.  I  came  in  to  see  if  you  could  lend  me  a 
million  or  two.'  I  looked  in  the  drawer  and  found 
that  I  could  let  him  have  the  cash  ju^  as  well  as 
not,  so  I  gave  him  a  couple  of  million. — Do 
you  remember  that,  Andy  ?  " 

"No!"  Carnegie  answered  vehemently;  "I 
don't  remember  that  at  all !  " 

"That's  ju^  the  point,"  Mark  Twain  con^ 
tinned,  shaking  his  finger  emphatically.  "I  have 
never  received  one  cent  on  that  loan,  intere^  or 
principal !  " 

I  wonder  if  so  extraordinary  an  assemblage  of 
literary  personages  was  ever  before  gathered  to^ 
gether  as  at  the  seventieth  anniversary  birthday 
dinner  given  to  Mark  Twain  by  Colonel  George 
Harvey  at  Delmonico's  in  New  York !  Seated  at 
the  various  tables  were  such  celebrities  as  William 

176 


FRIENDS  THROUGH  THE  PEN 

Dean  Howells,  George  W.  Cable,  Brander  Mat^ 
thews,  Richard  Watson  Gilder,  Kate  Douglas 
Wiggin,  F.  Hopkinson  Smith,  Agnes  Repplier, 
Andrew  Carnegie,  and  Hamilton  W.  Mabie. 

It  was  a  long  dinner.  Every  one  present  would 
have  been  glad  to  express  his  afFedion  and  admira^ 
tion  for  America's  greater  man^of'letters,  and 
those  who  mu^  be  heard  were  so  numerous  that 
it  was  nearly  two  o'clock  in  the  morning  before 
Mark  Twain's  turn  arrived  to  respond.  As  he 
rose,  the  entire  company  rose  with  him,  each  ^and^ 
ing  on  his  chair  and  waving  his  napkin  enthusi^ 
a^ically.  Mark  Twain  was  visibly  afFeded  by  the 
outbur^  of  enthusiasm.  When  the  excitement 
subsided,  I  could  see  the  tears  breaming  down  his 
cheeks,  and  all  thought  of  the  set  speech  he  had 
prepared  and  sent  to  the  press  for  publication  was 
entirely  forgotten.  Realizing  that  the  following 
quotation  differs  from  the  official  report  of  the 
event,  I  venture  to  rely  upon  the  notes  I  person^ 
ally  made  during  the  dinner.  Regaining  control 
of  himself,  Mark  Twain  began  his  remarks  with 
words  to  this  efFed: 

When  I  think  ofmyfrfl  birthday  and  compare  it  with 
this  celehrationj  —jufi  a  bare  room;  no  one  present  but 
my  mother  and  one  other  woman;  nofiowerSj  no  wine,  no 
cigars,  no  enthusiasms  —  I  am  filled  with  indignation! 

177 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

Charles  Eliot  Norton  is  a  case  in  point  in  my 
contention  that  to  secure  the  maximum  from  a 
college  course  a  man  should  take  two  years  at 
eighteen  and  the  remaining  two  after  he  has  reached 
forty.  I  was  not  unique  among  the  Harvard  under^ 
graduates  flocking  to  attend  his  courses  in  Art  who 
failed  utterly  to  underhand  or  appreciate  him. 
The  ideals  expressed  in  his  ledures  were  far  over 
our  heads.  The  e^imate  of  Carlyle,  Ruskin,  and 
Matthew  Arnold,  that  Mr.  Norton  was  foremo^ 
among  American  thinkers,  scholars,  and  men  of 
culture,  put  us  on  the  defensive,  for  to  have  writers 
such  as  these  include  Norton  as  one  of  themselves 
placed  him  entirely  outside  the  pale  of  our  under^ 
graduate  under^anding.  He  seemed  to  us  a  link 
conneding  our  generation  with  the  di^ant  pa^. 
As  I  look  back  upon  it,  this  was  not  so  much 
because  he  appeared  old  as  it  was  that  what  he  said 
seemed  to  our  untrained  minds  the  vagaries  of  age. 
Perhaps  we  were  somewhat  in  awe  of  him,  as  we 
knew  him  to  be  the  intimate  of  Oliver  Wendell 
Holmes  and  James  Russell  Lowell,  as  he  had  been 
of  Longfellow  and  George  William  Curtis,  and 
thus  the  la^  of  the  Cambridge  Immortals.  I  have 
always  wished  that  others  might  have  correded 
their  false  impressions  by  learning  to  know  Norton, 
the  man,  as  I  came  to  know  him,  and  have 

178 


FRIENDS  THROUGH  THE  PEN 

enjoyed  the  inspiring  friendship  that  I  was  so  fbr^ 
tunate  in  having  him,  in  later  years,  extend  to  me. 

In  the  classroom,  sitting  on  a  small,  raised  plat^ 
form,  with  as  many  indents  gathered  before  him 
as  the  large^  room  in  Massachusetts  Hall  could 
accommodate,  he  took  Art  as  a  text  and  discussed 
every  subjed  beneath  the  sun.  His  voice,  though 
low,  had  a  musical  quality  which  carried  to  the 
mo^  di^ant  corner.  As  he  spoke  he  leaned  for^ 
ward  on  his  elbows  with  slouching  shoulders, 
with  his  keen  eyes  passing  con^antly  from  one  part 
of  the  room  to  another,  seeking,  no  doubt,  some 
gleam  of  under^anding  from  his  hearers.  He  told 
me  afterwards  that  it  was  not  art  he  sought  to  teach, 
nor  ethics,  nor  philosophy,  but  that  he  would 
count  it  success  if  he  infilled  in  the  hearts  of  even 
a  limited  number  of  his  pupils  a  desire  to  seek 
the  truth. 

As  I  think  of  the  Norton  I  came  to  know  in  the 
years  that  followed,  he  seems  to  be  a  di^indly 
different  personality,  yet  of  course  the  difference 
was  in  me.  Even  at  the  time  when  Senator  Hoar 
made  his  terrific  attack  upon  him  for  his  public 
utterances  again^  the  Spanish  War,  I  knew  that 
he  was  ading  true  to  his  high  convidions,  even 
though  at  variance  with  public  opinion.  I  differed 
from  him,  but  by  that  time  I  underwood  him. 

179 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

"Shady  Hill,"  his  home  in  Norton's  Woods 
on  the  outskirts  of  Cambridge,  Massachusetts, 
exuded  the  personality  of  its  owner  more  than  any 
house  I  was  ever  in.  There  was  a  re^ful  dignity 
and  lately  culture,  a  courtly  hospitality  that  re^ 
fleded  the  individuality  of  the  ho^.  The  library 
was  the  inner  shrine.  Each  volume  was  seleded 
for  its  own  special  purpose,  each  pidure  was 
illustrative  of  some  special  epoch,  each  piece  of 
furniture  performed  its  exad  fundion.  Here,  un>' 
consciously,  while  discussing  subjeds  far  afield,  I 
acquired  from  Mr.  Norton  a  love  of  Italy  which 
later  was  fanned  into  flame  by  my  Tuscan  friend. 
Doctor  Guido  Biagi,  the  accomplished  librarian 
of  the  Laurenziana  Library,  in  Florence,  to  whom 
I  have  already  frequently  referred. 

Our  real  friendship  began  when  I  returned  from 
Italy  in  1902,  and  told  him  of  my  plans  to  design  a 
type  based  upon  the  wonderful  humani^ic  vol^ 
umes.  As  we  went  over  the  photographs  and 
sketches  I  brought  home  with  me,  and  he  realized 
that  a  fragment  of  the  fifteenth  century,  during 
which  period  hand  lettering  had  reached  its  high^ 
e^  point  of  perfedion,  had  adually  been  over^ 
looked  by  other  type  designers  (see  pa^e  16),  he 
displayed  an  excitement  I  had  never  associated 
with  his  personality.  I  was  somewhat  excited,  too, 

180 


FRIENDS  THROUGH  THE  PEN 

in  being  able  to  tell  him  something  which  had  not 
previously  come  to  his  attention, — of  the  druggie 
of  the  Royal  patrons,  who  tried  to  thwart  the  new^ 
born  art  of  printing  by  showing  what  a  miserable 
thing  a  printed  book  was  when  compared  with 
the  beauty  of  the  hand  letters;  and  that  these  hu^ 
mani^ic  volumes,  whose  pages  I  had  photon 
graphed,  were  the  adual  books  which  these  patrons 
had  ordered  the  scribes  to  produce,  regardless  of 
expense,  to  accomplish  their  purpose. 

The  romance  that  surrounded  the  whole  under^ 
taking  brought  out  from  him  comments  and  dis^ 
cussion  in  which  he  demon^rated  his  many-sided 
personality.  The  library  at  "Shady  Hill"  became 
a  veritable  Florentine  ro^rum.  Mr.  Norton's  sage 
comments  were  expressed  with  the  vigor  and 
originality  of  Politian;  when  he  spoke  of  the 
tyranny  of  the  old  Florentine  despots  and  com-^ 
pared  them  with  certain  political  charaders  in  our 
own  America,  he  might  have  been  Machiavelli 
uttering  his  famous  diatribes  again^  the  State. 
Lorenzo  de' Medici  himself  could  not  have  thrilled 
me  more  with  his  fascinating  expression  of  the 
beautiful  or  the  exhibition  of  his  exquisite  ta^e. 

Each  ^ep  in  the  development  of  the  Humane 
i^ic  type  was  followed  by  Mr.  Norton  with  the 
deeped  intere^.  When  the  fir^  copy  of  Petrarch's 

i8i 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

Triumphs  came  through  the  bindery  I  took  it  to 
"  Shady  Hill,"  and  we  went  over  it  page  by  page, 
from  cover  to  cover.  As  we  closed  the  volume  he 
looked  up  with  that  smile  his  friends  so  loved, — 
that  smile  Ruskin  called  "the  sweete^  I  ever  saw 
on  any  face  (unless  perhaps  a  nun's  when  she  has 
some  grave  kindness  to  do)," — and  then  I  knew 
that  my  goal  had  been  attained  [pa^e  32). 

While  the  Humani^ic  type  was  being  cut. 
Doctor  Biagi  came  to  America  as  the  official  rep> 
resentative  from  Italy  to  the  St.  Louis  Exposition. 
Later,  when  he  visited  me  in  Bo^on,  I  took  him 
to  "  Shady  Hill "  to  see  Mr.  Norton.  It  was  an 
hi^oric  meeting.  The  Italian  had  brought  to 
America  original,  unpublished  letters  of  Michel^ 
angelo,  and  at  my  sugge^ion  he  took  them  with 
him  to  Cambridge.  Mr.  Norton  read  several  of 
these  letters  with  the  keened  intere^  and  urged 
their  publication,  but  Biagi  was  too  heavily  en^' 
gaged  with  his  manifold  duties  as  librarian  of  the 
Laurenziana  and  Riccardi  libraries,  as  cu^odian 
of  the  Buonarroti  and  the  da  Vinci  archives,  and 
with  his  extensive  literary  work,  to  keep  the 
promise  he  made  us  that  day. 

The  conversation  naturally  turned  upon  Dante, 
Biagi's  rank  in  his  own  country  as  interpreter  of  the 
great  poet  being  even  greater  than  was  Norton's 

182 


FRIENDS  THROUGH  THE  PEN 

in  America.  Beyond  this  they  spoke  of  books,  of 
art,  of  music,  of  hi^ory,  of  science.  Norton's 
knowledge  of  Italy  was  profound  and  exad;  Biagi 
had  lived  what  Norton  had  acquired.  No  matter 
what  the  subjed,  their  comments,  although  simply 
made,  were  expressions  of  prodigious  ^udy  and 
absolute  knowledge;  of  complete  familiarity,  such 
as  one  ordinarily  has  in  every^'day  affairs,  with 
subjeds  upon  which  even  the  welbeducated  man 
looks  as  reserved  for  profound  discussion.  Norton 
and  Biagi  were  the  two  mo^  cultured  men  I  ever 
met.  In  likening  to  their  conversation  I  discovered 
that  a  perfedly  trained  mind  under  absolute  con^ 
trol  is  the  mo^  beautiful  thing  in  the  world. 

Climbing  the  circular  fairway  in  the  old,  ram^ 
shackle  Harper  plant  at  Franklin  Square,  New 
York,  I  used  to  find  WiUiam  Dean  Howells  in  his 
sandum. 

"  Take  this  chair,"  he  said  one  day  after  a  cordial 
greeting;  "the  only  Easy  Chair  we  have  is  in  the 
Magazine.'' 

Howells  loved  the  smell  of  printer's  ink.  **  They 
are  forever  talking  about  getting  away  from  here," 
he  would  say,  referring  to  the  long  desire  at 
Harpers' — at  la^  gratified — to  divorce  the  prints 
ing  from  the  publishing  and  to  move  uptown. 

183 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

"Here  things  are  so  mixed  up  that  you  can't  tell 
whether  you're  a  printer  or  a  writer,  and  I  like  it." 

Our  acquaintance  began  after  the  publication 
by  the  Harpers  in  1906  of  a  novel  of  mine  entitled 
The  Spell,  the  scene  of  which  is  laid  in  Florence. 
After  reading  it,  Howells  wrote  asking  me  to 
look  him  up  the  next  time  I  was  in  the  Harper 
offices. 

"We  have  three  reasons  to  become  friends," 
he  said  smiling,  after  Undying  me  for  a  moment 
with  eyes  that  seemed  probably  more  piercing  and 
intent  than  they  really  were:  "you  live  in  Bo^on, 
you  love  Italy,  and  you  are  a  printer.  Now  we 
must  make  up  for  lost  time." 

After  this  introduction  I  made  it  a  habit  to 
"drop  up"  to  his  sandum  whenever  I  had  occa^ 
sion  to  go  to  Franklin  Square  to  discuss  printing 
or  publishing  problems  with  Major  Leigh  or 
Mr.  Duneka.  Howells  always  seemed  to  have 
time  to  discuss  one  of  the  three  topics  named  in 
his  original  analysis,  yet  curiously  enough  it  was 
rarely  that  any  mention  of  books  came  into  our 
conversation. 

Of  Bo^on  and  Cambridge  he  was  always 
happily  reminiscent:  of  entertaining  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
John  Hay  while  on  their  wedding  journey,  and 
later  Bret  Harte,  in  the  small  reception  room  in 

184 


Autograph  Letter  from  William  Dean  HoweUs 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

the  Berkeley  Street  house,  where  the  tiny  "  library  " 
on  the  north  side  was  without  heat  or  sunlight 
when  Ho  wells  wrote  his  Venetian  Days  there  in 
1870;  of  early  visits  with  Mark  Twain  before  the 
great  fireplace  in  "  the  Cabin  "  at  his  Belmont 
home,  over  the  door  of  which  was  inscribed  the 
quotation  from  The  Merchant  of  Venice,  "From 
Venice  as  far  as  Belmont." — "  In  these  words," 
Howells  said,  "  lies  the  hi^ory  of  my  married 
life  "; — of  the  move  from  Belmont  to  Bo^on  as 
his  material  resources  increased. 

"  There  was  a  time  when  people  used  to  think 
I  didn't  like  Bo^on,"  he  would  chuckle,  cvu 
dently  enjoying  the  recolledions  that  came  to  him; 
"  but  I  always  loved  it.  The  town  did  take  itself 
seriously,"  he  added  a  moment  later;  "  but  it  had 
a  right  to.  That  was  what  made  it  Bo^on.  Some^ 
times,  when  we  know  a  place  or  a  person  through 
and  through,  the  fine  charaderi^ics  may  be  zs^ 
sumed,  and  we  may  chaff  a  little  over  the  harmless 
foibles.  That  is  what  I  did  to  Bo^on." 

He  chided  me  good-naturedly  because  I  pre^ 
ferred  Florence  to  Venice.  "  Italy,"  he  quoted, 
"is  the  face  of  Europe,  and  Venice  is  the  eye 
of  Italy.  But,  after  all,  what  difference  does  it 
make?"  he  asked.  "We  are  both  talking  of  the 
same  wonderful  country,  and  perhaps  the  intel^ 

186 


FRIENDS  THROUGH  THE  PEN 

ledual  atmosphere  of  antiquity  makes  up  for  the 
glory  of  the  Adriatic." 

Then  he  told  me  a  ^ory  which  I  afterwards 
heard  Hamilton  Mabie  repeat  at  the  seventy^fifth 
birthday  anniversary  banquet  given  Ho  wells  at 
Sherry's  by  Colonel  George  Harvey  in  19 12. 

Two  American  women  met  in  Florence  on  the 
Ponte  Vecchio.  One  of  them  said  to  the  other, 
"  Please  tell  me  whether  this  is  Florence  or  Venice." 

"What  day  of  the  week  is  ite "  the  other  in^ 
quired. 

"Wednesday." 

"  Then,"  said  the  second,  looking  at  her  itinera 
ary,  "this  is  Venice." 

"I  was  born  a  printer,  you  know,"  Howells 
remarked  during  one  of  my  visits.  "  I  can  remem^ 
ber  the  time  when  I  couldn't  write,  but  not  the 
time  when  I  couldn't  set  type." 

He  referred  to  his  boyhood  experiences  in  the 
printing  office  at  Hamilton,  Ohio.  His  father 
pubhshed  there  a  Whig  newspaper,  which  finally 
lo^  nearly  all  its  subscribers  because  its  publisher 
had  the  unhappy  genius  of  always  taking  the  un^ 
popular  side  of  every  public  que^ion.  Howells 
immortalized  this  printing  office  in  his  essay  The 
Country  Printer , — where  he  recalls  "the  composi^ 
tors  rhythmically  swaying  before  their  cases  of 

187 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

type;  the  pressman  flinging  himself  back  on  the 
bar  that  made  the  impression,  with  a  swirl  of  his 
long  hair;  the  apprentice  rolling  the  forms;  and 
the  foreman  bending  over  them." 

The  Lucullan  banquet  referred  to  outrivaled 
that  given  by  Colonel  Harvey  to  Mark  Twain. 
How  Mark  Twain  would  have  loved  to  be  there, 
and  how  much  the  presence  of  this  life^long  friend 
would  have  meant  to  Howells !  More  than  four 
hundred  men  and  women  prominent  in  letters 
gathered  to  do  honor  to  the  beloved  author,  and 
President  Taft  conveyed  to  him  the  gratitude  of 
the  nation  for  the  hours  of  pleasure  afforded  by 
his  writings. 

In  the  course  of  his  remarks,  Howells  said: 

/  knew  Hawthorne  and  Emerson  and  Walt  Whitman; 
I  knew  Longfellow  and  Holmes  and  Whittier  and  Lowell; 
I  knew  Bryant  and  Bancroft  and  Motley;  I  knew  Harriet 
Beecher  Stowe  and  Julia  Ward  Howe;  I  knew  Artemus 
Ward  and  Stockton  and  Mark  Twain;  I  knew  Parkman 
and  Fiske. 

As  I  likened  to  this  recapitulation  of  contad 
with  modern  humani^s,  I  wondered  what  Howells 
had  left  to  look  forward  to.  No  one  could  fail  to 
envy  him  his  memories,  nor  could  he  fail  to  ask 
himself  what  twentieth^century  names  would  be 

i88 


FRIENDS  THROUGH  THE  PEN 

written  in  place  of  those  the  nineteenth  century 
had  recorded  in  the  Hall  of  Fame 

My  library  has  taken  on  a  different  asped  during 

all  these  years.  When  I  fir^  in^alled  my  books  I 

looked  upon  it  as  a  sanduary,  into  which  I  could 

escape  from  the  world  outside.  Each  book  was  a 

magic  carpet  which,  at  my  bidding,  transported 

me  from  one  country  to  another,  from  the  present 

back  to  centuries  gone  by,  gratifying  my  slighted 

whim  in  response  to  the  mere  effort  of  changing 

volumes.  My  hbrary  has  lo^  none  of  that  blissful 

peace  as  a  retreat,  but  in  addition  it  has  become  a 

veritable  meeting  ground.  The  authors  I  have 

known  are  always  waiting  for  me  there, — to 

disclose  to  me  through  their  works  far 

more  than  they,  in  all  mode^y,  would 

have  admitted  in  our  personal 

conferences 


CHAPTER   VI 

Triumphs  of  Typography 


VI 

TRIUMPHS    OF   TYPOGRAPHY 

IN  gathering  together  his  book  treasures,  a  colledor 
naturally  approaches  the  adventure  from  a  personal 
^andpoint.  Fir^  editions  may  particularly  appeal 
to  him,  or  Americana,  or  his  bibliomania  may 
take  the  form  of  subjed  coUeding.  I  once  had  a 
friend  who  concentrated  on  whales  and  bees !  My 
hobby  has  been  to  acquire,  so  far  as  possible, 
volumes  that  represent  the  be^  workmanship  of 
each  epoch,  and  from  them  I  have  learned  much 
of  fascinating  intere^  beyond  the  hi^ory  of  typog/* 
raphy.  A  book  in  itself  is  always  something  more 
than  paper  and  type  and  binder's  boards.  It 
possesses  a  subtle  friendliness  that  sets  it  apart  from 
other  inanimate  objeds  about  us,  and  Stamps  it 
with  an  individuality  which  responds  to  our  ap^ 
proach  in  proportion  to  our  intere^.  But  aside 
from  its  contents,  a  typographical  monument  is  a 
barometer  of  civilization.  If  we  discover  what 
economic  or  political  conditions  combined  to 
make  it  ^and  out  from  other  produds  of  its  period, 
we  learn  contemporaneous  hi^ory  and  become 

193 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

acquainted  with  the  personalities  of  the  people  and 
the  manners  and  cu^oms  of  the  times. 

No  two  countries,  since  Gutenberg  fir^  dis^' 
covered  the  power  of  individual  types  when  joined 
together  to  form  words  down  to  the  present  day, 
have  ^ood  pre-eminent  in  the  same  epoch  in  the 
art  of  printing.  The  curve  of  supremacy,  plotted 
from  the  brief  triumph  of  Germany  successively 
through  Italy,  France,  the  Netherlands,  England, 
France,  and  back  again  to  England,  shows  that 
the  typographical  monuments  of  the  world  are  not 
accidental,  but  rather  the  natural  results  of  cause 
and  effed.  In  some  in^ances,  the  produdion  of 
fine  books  made  the  city  of  their  origin  the  center 
of  culture  and  brought  lu^er  to  the  country;  in 
others,  the  great  ma^er^printers  were  attraded 
from  one  locality  to  another  because  of  the  literary 
atmosphere  in  a  certain  city,  and  by  their  labors 
added  to  the  reputation  it  had  already  attained. 
The  volumes  themselves  sometimes  produced  yu 
tally  significant  efFeds;  sometimes  their  produdion 
was  the  result  of  conditions  equally  important. 

The  fir^  example  I  should  like  to  own  for  my 
coUedion  of  typographical  triumphs  is,  of  course, 
the  Gutenberg  Bible  (opp.  page);  but  with  only 
forty^five  copies  known  to  be  in  exigence  (of 

194 


Hg.MS'S'"*' 


«<4^e 


»  ^  '5  .S 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

which  twelve  are  on  vellum),  I  mu^  content  my> 
self  with  photographic  facsimile  pages.  The  copy 
mo^  recently  offered  for  sale  brought  $106,000 
in  New  York  in  February,  1926,  and  was  later 
purchased  by  Mrs.  Edward  S.  Harkness  for 
$120,000,  who  presented  it  to  the  Yale  Univer^ 
sity  Library.  This  makes  the  Gutenberg  Bihle  the 
mo^  valuable  printed  book  in  the  world, — six 
times  as  precious  as  a  Shakespeare  fir^  folio. 
Fortunately,  the  copies  are  well  distributed,  so  that 
one  need  not  deny  himself  the  pleasure  of  ^udying 
it.  In  America,  there  are  two  examples  (one  on 
vellum)  in  the  Pierpont  Morgan  Library,  in  New 
York;  another  in  the  New  York  Public  Library, 
and  ^ill  another  in  the  library  of  the  General 
Theological  School;  while  the  private  coUedions 
of  Henry  E.  Huntington  and  Joseph  E.  Widener 
are  also  fortunate  possessors.  In  England,  one  may 
find  a  copy  at  the  British  Museum  or  the  Bodleian 
Library;  on  the  Continent,  at  the  Bibliotheque 
Nationale  at  Paris,  at  the  Vatican  Library  in 
Rome,  or  in  the  libraries  of  Berlin,  Leipzig, 
Munich,  or  Vienna.  Over  twenty  of  the  forty^ 
five  copies  are  imperfed,  and  only  four  are  ^ill 
in  private  hands.  Of  these  four,  one  is  imperfed, 
and  two  are  already  promised  to  libraries;  so  the 
copy  sold  in  New  York  may  be  the  la^  ever  offered. 

196 


itdlitifo^DtG  et  ojjono « *  miatf 
cu  m  iKmbahs  lifiyfohonterlauite'- 
tttuitftalts  nibilaramc :  015  Ipmt? 
auDct  Dnm.  jUra    fimm^- 


ic^'  vcttivo  trfbttitttiti  nUutwnwiw 
feu  r  iilj:tr4M  orli^AM  |  tjcnnnmt 

GUTENBERG  BIBLE 

And  here  is  the  end  of  the  fir  fl  part  of 
the  Bihle,  that  is  to  say,  the  Old  Tefia^ 
ment,  rubricated  and  hound  jor  Henry 
Crenier,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  one 
thousand  four  hundred  and  fifty ^ six,  on 
the  feafi  of  the  Apoflle  Bartholomew 
Thanks  be  to  God.  Alleluia 


Rubricator's  Mark  at  End  of  Firfl 
Volume  of  a  Defedive  Copy  in 
the    Bibliotheque    Nationale,    Paris 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PEKFECT  BOOK 

The  copy  I  love  be^  to  pore  over  is  that  bound 
in  four  volumes  of  red  morocco,  damped  with  the 
arms  of  Louis  XVI,  in  the  Bibliotheque  Nation^ 
ale.  This  perhaps  is  not  so  hi^orical  as  the  one  De 
Bure  discovered  in  the  library  of  Cardinal  Mazarin 
in  Paris  in  1763, — three  hundred  years  after  it 
was  printed,  and  until  then  unknown;  but  the 
dignity  of  those  beautifully  printed  types  on  the 
smooth,  ivory  surface  of  the  vellum  possesses  a 
magnificence  beyond  that  of  any  other  copy  I  have 
seen.  Also  at  the  Bibliotheque  Nationale  is  a 
defedive  paper  copy  in  two  volumes  in  which 
appear  rubricator's  notes  marking  the  completion 
of  the  work  as  Augu^  15,  1456.  Think  how 
important  this  is  in  placing  this  marvel  of  typog^ 
raphy;  for  the  projed  of  printing  the  Bible  could 
not  have  been  undertaken  earlier  than  Augu^, 
145 1,  when  Gutenberg  formed  his  partnership 
with  Fu^  and  Schoeffer  in  Mayence. 

To  a  modern  archited  of  books  the  ob^acles 
which  the  printer  at  that  time  encountered,  with 
the  art  itself  but  a  few  years  old,  seem  insurmount^ 
able.  There  was  the  necessity  of  designing  and 
cutting  the  fir^  fonts  of  type,  based  upon  the  hand 
lettering  of  the  period.  As  is  always  inevitable  in 
the  infancy  of  any  art,  this  translation  from  one 
medium  to  another  repeated  rather  than  correded 
the  errors  of  the  human  hand.  The  typesetter, 

198 


\  ,^      r  '^     >!i  I.aui-fntkLt^Costerus  ">^»«^*s   jstattucius  . 

Joai.nci    rauitus  v  Joannes  Frobeniua 


GUTENBERG,  FUST,  COSTER,   ALDUS,   FROBEN 
From  Engraving  by  Jacob  Houbraken  (1698^1780) 


TRIUMPHS  OF  TYPOGRAPHY 


John  Fuflj  from  an  OU  Engraving 

in^ead  of  being  secured  from  an  employment 
office,  had  to  be  made.  Gutenberg  himself,  per^ 
haps,  had  to  teach  the  apprentice  the  method  of 
joining  together  the  various  letters,  in  a  roughly 
made  composing  ^ick  of  his  own  invention,  in 
such  a  way  as  to  maintain  regularity  in  the  di^ances 
between  the  ^ems  of  the  various  letters,  and  thus 
produce  a  uniform  and  pleasing  appearance. 
There  exited  no  proper  iron  chases  in  which  to 
lock  up  the  pages  of  the  type,  so  that  while  the 
metal  could  be  made  secure  at  the  top  and  bottom, 
there  are  frequent  in^ances  where  it  bulges  out 
on  the  sides. 

From  the  very  beginning  the  printed  book  had 
to  be  a  work  of  art.  The  patronage  of  kings  and 
princes  had  developed  the  hand^lettered  volumes 

199 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

to  the  highe^  point  of  perfedion,  and,  on  account 
of  this  keen  competition  with  the  scribes  and 
their  patrons,  no  printer  could  afford  to  devote 
to  any  volume  less  than  his  utmo^  arti^ic  ta^e 
and  mechanical  ingenuity.  Thus  today,  if  a  reader 
examines  the  Gutenberg  Bible  with  a  critical  eye,  he 
will  be  amazed  by  the  extraordinary  evenness  in 
the  printing,  and  the  surprisingly  accurate  aligns 
ment  of  the  letters.  The  glossy  blackness  of  the 
ink  ^ill  remains,  and  the  sharpness  of  the  im^ 
pression  is  equal  to  that  secured  upon  a  modern 
cylinder  press. 

It  has  been  climated  that  no  less  than  six  hand 
presses  were  employed  in  printing  the  641  leaves, 
composed  in  double  column  without  numerals, 
catch  words,  or  signatures.  What  binder  today 
would  undertake  to  collate  such  a  volume  in 
proper  sequence !  After  the  fir^  two  divisions  had 
come  off  the  press  it  was  decided  to  change  the 
original  scheme  of  the  pages  from  40  to  42  lines. 
In  order  to  get  these  two  extra  lines  on  the  page  it 
was  necessary  to  set  all  the  lines  closer  together. 
To  accomplish  this,  some  of  the  type  was  reca^, 
with  minimum  shoulder,  and  the  re^  of  it  was 
adually  cut  down  in  height  to  such  an  extent 
that  a  portion  of  the  curved  dots  of  the  /'s  was 
clipped  off. 

200 


•       TRIUMPHS  OF  TYPOGRAPHY 

Monographs  have  been  written  to  explain  the 
variation  in  the  size  of  the  type  used  in  different 
sedions  of  this  book,  but  what  more  natural 
explanation  could  there  be  than  that  the  change 
was  involuntary  and  due  to  natural  causes?  In 
those  days  the  molds  which  the  printer  used  for 
casing  his  types  were  made  sometimes  of  lead, 
but  more  often  of  wood.  As  he  kept  pouring  the 
molten  metal  into  these  matrices,  the  very  heat 
would  by  degrees  enlarge  the  mold  itself,  and  thus 
produce  lead  type  of  slightly  larger  size.  From 
time  to  time,  also,  the  wooden  matrices  wore  out, 
and  the  duplicates  would  not  exadly  correspond 
with  those  they  replaced. 

In  printing  these  volumes,  the  precedent  was 
e^ablished  of  leaving  blank  spaces  for  the  initial 
letters,  which  were  later  filled  in  by  hand.  Some 
of  these  are  plain  and  some  elaborate,  serving  to 
make  the  resemblance  to  the  hand^lettered  book 
even  more  exad;  but  the  glory  of  the  Gutenberg 
Bible  lies  in  its  typography  and  presswork  rather 
than  in  its  illuminated  letters. 

Germany,  in  the  Gutenberg  Bible,  proved  its 
ability  to  produce  volumes  worthy  of  the  invention 
itself,  but  as  a  country  it  possessed  neither  the 
scholars,   the   manuscripts,    nor  the  patrons   to 

201 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

insure  the  development  of  the  new  art.  Italy,  at 
the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century,  had  become  the 
home  of  learning,  and  almo^  immediately  Venice 
became  the  Mecca  of  printers.  Workmen  who  had 
served  their  apprenticeships  in  Germany  sought 
out  the  country  where  princes  might  be  expeded 
to  become  patrons  of  the  new  art,  where  manu^ 
scripts  were  available  for  copy,  and  where  a  public 
exited  both  able  and  willing  to  purchase  the 
produdls  of  the  press.  The  Venetian  Republic, 
quick  to  appreciate  this  opportunity,  offered  its 
protedion  and  encouragement.  Venice  itself  was 
the  natural  market  of  the  world  for  di^ribution  of 
goods  because  of  the  low  co^  of  sea  transportation. 
I  have  a  fine  copy  of  Augu^inus:  De  Civitate 
Dei  (pa^e  205)  that  I  discovered  in  Rome  in  its 
original  binding  years  ago,  printed  in  Jenson's 
Gothic  type  in  1475.  On  the  fir^  page  of  text, 
in  bold  letters  across  the  top,  the  printer  has  placed 
the  words,  Nkolaus  Jenson^  Gallicus.  In  addition  to 
this  signature,  the  explicit  reads: 

This  work  De  Civitate  Dei  is  happily  completed,  hein^ 
done  in  Venice  hy  that  excellent  and  diligent  mafierj 
Nicolas  Jenson,  while  Pietro  Mocenigo  was  Doge,  in 
the  year  after  the  hirth  of  the  Lord,  one  thousand  four 
hundred  and  seventy  five,  on  the  sixth  day  before  the  nones 

of  OMer  (2  O&oher) 
202 


Jlurel^  ^uguftfni  opus  dc  cuifci 
tcdd  kUdtcr  c%p{iciucot\fccm^  ucnc 
tgs  ab  cgitgio  1  diltgcti  magiftio  TU 
c^Uoicnfoml^ctroinojemcbo  prin, 
dpeiBnno  a  mtimAic  domtm  mile 
fimo  quadringcKfmu)  feptuagefimo 
qti(nto:fe):to  nonas  oc(obrc0» 


Nicolas  Jehsotfs  Explicit  ani  Mark 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

Jenson  was  a  printer  who  not  only  took  pride  in 
his  art  but  also  in  the  country  of  his  birth !  He  was 
a  Frenchman,  who  was  sent  to  Mayence  by  King 
Charles  VII  of  France  to  find  out  what  sort  of 
thing  this  new  art  of  printing  was,  and  if  of  value 
to  France  to  learn  it  and  to  bring  it  home.  Jenson 
had  been  an  expert  engraver,  so  was  well  adapted 
to  this  assignment.  At  Mayence  he  quickly  mas^ 
tered  the  art,  and  was  prepared  to  transport  it  to 
Paris;  but  by  this  time  Charles  VII  had  died,  and 
Jenson  knew  that  Louis  XI,  the  new  monarch, 
would  have  little  intere^  in  recognizing  his  father's 
mandate.  The  Frenchman  then  set  himself  up  in 
Venice,  where  he  contributed  largely  to  the  pre^ige 
gained  by  this  city  as  a  center  for  printing  as  an  art, 
and  for  scholarly  publications. 

Jenson  had  no  monopoly  on  extolling  himself 
in  the  explicits  of  his  books.  The  co^  of  paper  in 
those  days  was  so  high  that  a  title  page  was 
considered  an  unnecessary  extravagance,  so  this 
was  the  printer's  only  opportunity  to  record  his 
imprint.  In  modern  times  we  printers  are  more 
mode^,  and  leave  it  to  the  publishers  to  sound  our 
praises,  but  we  do  like  to  place  our  signatures  on 
well-made  books ! 

The  explicit  in  the  hand^written  book  also  offered 
a  favorite  opportunity  for  gaining  immortality  for 

204 


ATI di'cet aliqufe I'fta falfa  ce mf^ 
racula:ncc  fuifTc  facta  ($  mdad 
tcr  fcrtpta  :*  OLuifquis  hoc  diciiid  dc 
bis  rcb"  negat  oio  uirUis  ce  credcdu: 
pot  ec  dicemcc  dofoUos  cura:  mozta^' 
lia.  Hon  mi'm  k  aliccrcolcnoos  e(Te 
perfuaremnKitifi  mirabtibus  opcriij 
efFcctibu9:quo2um  t  biftozia  gcntiu5 
tci\iQ  e(l:qua:5t  dq  fc  oftenrarc  mirabi 
leo:potiuB  g»  utikrondercpomeiit* 
Un  hoc  opcre  mo:cuiu9  bufic  is  dcci 
mum  Ubrum  babemua  in  manibus: 
n  COB  fufcepimus  rcfcUaiDCsrqui  ucl 
ulla  ciTe  uim  dim'nam  ncgantmel  bu^ 
mana  non  curare  contenddt:r5  eos  4 
n:o  dco  conditozi  fancte  t  gloitofifi'i'' 
iTieciuitan's  deos  fuos  pukmincki^ 
cntcQ  cnm  dTe  ipfum  etiam  muidi  bu^ 
(u9  uifibilis  t  mutabihe  inuifibile  -z  i^ 
cdmutabilem  conditotcm  t  uitc  bca'' 
rem  dc  bis  que  condiditifcd  de  fcipfo 
ucrifTimum  largtto:em.£iu9  cnim  4)^ 
pbeta  ucraci(Timu9  ait^IDibi  autem 
odbcrcrc  dco  bonum  eft.  Jbc  fine  nac^ 
boni  infer  pbilofopbog  querifiad  q6 
adipifcendum  omnia  ofFicia  referecla 
funt.Tlec  dijrif  ifte:mibi  mtem  nimis 
dmitqe  abundare  bonum  eft:aut  infi 
gniri  purpura  7  fceptro:  nd  dindhtc 
e)ccellerc:auc  quod  nonnuUi  cn'a5  pbi 
Ibfopbo^tdice  non  crubucrunt:mibi 
voluptas  co2po:i9  bonum  e :  aut  q6 
mcliu9  uelut  melioieg  diccrc  uifi  (at: 
mibi  uirtU9  am'mi  bonum  eft.  S^mi 
hi  inquit  adberere  deo  bonu  eft.lDoc 
CU5  oocuerancui  uni  tantummo  facu 
ficandumifanrri  quoqj  angcli  Icgalia 
facrificio2um  etiam  conreftationcmo 
nuerunr.Un  ec  ipe  facrificid  ciuf  fact' 
fuerat:cuiu9  igne  mtelligibili  cozept" 
flrdebat:7in  eiu0  ine(fabilcm  incojpo 
rc6c0  complejcum  fancro  dcfiderio  k 
rebatur.*p)0220  autem  (i  mulrom  60' 
rum  cuUozcb:  qualcfcnnc^  dco9  fuof 
<fl*e  arbirrentur:ab  ei9  facta  efTe  mira 
cuU  ud  ciuilium  rcrum  bi(lo:(e;ttcl  U 


hris  ma^dQidncqtiod  bondHud  pit 
tanc  cbeurgicis  credunc:quid  caufc  e 
cur  iUi9  Utcene  nolunt  credere  ifh  fac 
ta  efre:quib»9  tato  maio:  debet' fides 
quanto  fup  oms  e(l  magnud:  cuimi 
(oii  facrificandum  predpiunt. 

<lue  ratio  fit  ttidbiliQ  facn'ficq:  ^ 
uni  uero  t  inuifibili  deo  ofTern  oocer 
uera  reli5io«cap.p^/ 

lUiautemputant  bee  uifibilia 
^_(acrificia  dijff  alq9  congrucrcul 
lTucrSla:nquam  inuifibili  inuifibilia 
t  maiora  maio:i:  mcUoiiqj  meliora: 
qualia  funt  pure  mcntiB  t  bone  uolil 
tati9  o(ficia:p2ofecto  ncfciuntbec  ita. 
dfe  fignailloru5:ficutuerba  uelfona 
tia  figna  funt  rerum.  O.uocirca  ficut 
orantes  atc^  laudantefadeum  dirigi 
mu9  (i^nifmntce  uocegrcuires  ipfas 
in  C02de:qua9  fignificamue  offcrim": 
ita  facrificantcB  non  alteri  uifibile  fa'' 
crifimm  offerendum  effe  nouerimuf: 
q>  ilU  cuittQ  in  cozdibus  noftriB  inmd' 
bile  facrificium  nofipfi  elTe  debemus. 
Xunc  nobiB  faucnt  nobifcp  congau' 
dentratcp  ad  boc  ipfum  no9  p20  fuis 
uiribuB  adiuuantangeU'quicp  m'rtu' 
tefq^  fupcrio2es:^  ipfa  bonitate  ac  pfe 
tate  potcntio2e9.Si  aut  illis  bee  e^bi 
bere  voluerimusmon  libenter  acdpi' 
nnt.t  cum  ad  bomincs  ita  mittuntur 
uteo2umprdcntia  fennat"  aprilTimc 
uetant:funt  de  bis  ejrempla  in  Uis  fac 
ti9.  •jburaueruntquidam  deferendu; 
angcUf  bono2eucl  aooranoo  uel  factt 
ficanoo  qui  debetur  deo:-!  coium  fdc 
admontrione  piobibituiufTicp  fiitbcc 
eidefcrre.'cuiuni  fm  elTe  noucrunt. 
Jmimti  (m  angelos  fanctos  et  faneil 
boie9  dci.  tlampfluluB  t  bamabas  I 
If caonia  facto  quodam  miraculo  fa' 
mtan'sputatifuntdg :  ii(c0  lycaon^ 
^mmolareuictftnas  uoUterunt:  quod 
a  fc  bumili  pietatc  remouenrcs  ciQ  in 


Jmson*s  Gothic  Tyj^e.  From  Auguftims:  De  Civitate  Dei,  Venice,  1475 

[Exact  size] 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

the  scribe.  I  once  saw  in  an  Italian  mona^ery  a 
manuscript  volume  containing  some  600  pages, 
in  which  was  recorded  the  fad  that  on  such  and 
such  a  day  Brother  So^and^So  had  completed  the 
transcribing  of  the  text;  and  inasmuch  as  he  had 
been  promised  absolution,  one  sin  for  each  letter, 
he  thanked  God  that  the  sum  total  of  the  letters 
exceeded  the  sum  total  of  his  sins,  even  though  by 
but  a  single  unit ! 

Among  Jenson's  mo^  important  contribu^ 
tions  were  his  type  designs,  based  upon  the  be^ 
hand  lettering  of  the  day.  Other  designers  had 
slavishly  copied  the  hand^written  letter,  but  Jen^ 
son,  wise  in  his  acquired  knowledge,  eliminated 
the  variations  and  produced  letters  not  as  they  ap^ 
peared  upon  the  hand^written  page,  but  ^andard^' 
ized  to  the  design  which  the  arti^^'scribe  had  in 
mind  and  which  his  hand  failed  accurately  to 
reproduce.  The  Jenson  Roman  {pa^e  22)  and  his 
Gothic  {piJge  205)  types  have,  through  all  these 
centuries,  ^ood  as  the  basic  patterns  of  subsequent 
type  designers. 

Jenson  died  in  1480,  and  the  foremo^  rival  to 
his  fame  is  Aldus  Manutius,  who  came  to  Venice 
from  Carpi  and  e^ablished  himself  there  in  1494. 
I  have  often  conjedured  what  would  have  hap^ 
pened  had  this  Frenchman  printed  his  volumes  in 

206 


TRIUMPHS  OF  TYPOGRAPHY 

France  and  thus  brought  them  into  competition 
with  the  later  produd  of  the  Aldine  Press.  The 
supremacy  of  Italy  might  have  suffered, —  but 
could  Jenson  have  cut  his  types  or  printed  his 
books  in  the  France  of  the  fifteenth  century?  As 
it  was,  the  glories  of  the  Aldi  so  closely  followed 
Jenson's  superb  work  that  Italy's  supreme  posi^ 
tion  in  the  hi^ory  of  typography  can  never  be 
challenged. 

For  his  printer's  mark  Aldus  adopted  the  fa^ 
mous  combination  of  the  Dolphin  and  Anchor, 
the  dolphin  signifying  speed  in  execution  and  the 
anchor  firmness  in  deliberation.  As  a  slogan  he 
used  the  words  Feflma  lente,  of  which  perhaps  the 
mo^  famous  translation  is  that  by  Sir  Thomas 
Browne,  "  Celerity  contempered  with  Cuncta^ 
tion."  Jenson's  printer's  mark  (page  203),  by  the 
way,  has  suffered  the  indignity  of  being  adopted 
as  the  trademark  of  a  popular  brand  of  biscuits ! 

The  printing  office  of  Aldus  ^ood  near  the 
Church  of  Saint  Augu^us,  in  Venice.  Here  he 
in^ituted  a  complete  revolution  in  the  exiting 
methods  of  publishing.  The  clumsy  and  co^ly 
folios  and  quartos,  which  had  con^ituted  the 
^andard  forms,  were  now  replaced  by  crown 
odavo  volumes,  convenient  both  to  the  hand  and 
to  the  purse. 

207 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

"  I  have  resolved/'  Aldus  wrote  in  1490,  "  to 
devote  my  life  to  the  cause  of  scholarship.  I  have 
chosen,  in  place  of  a  life  of  ease  and  freedom,  an 
anxious  and  toilsome  career.  A  man  has  higher 
responsibilities  than  the  seeking  of  his  own  en^ 
joyment;  he  should  devote  himself  to  honorable 


Device  of  AUus  Manutius 

labor.  Living  that  is  a  mere  exigence  can  be  left 
to  men  who  are  content  to  be  animals.  Cato  com^ 
pared  human  exigence  to  iron.  When  nothing  is 
done  with  it,  it  ru^s;  it  is  only  through  con^ant 
activity  that  polish  or  brilliancy  is  secured." 

The  weight  of  responsibility  felt  by  Aldus  in 
becoming  a  printer  may  be  better  appreciated  when 
one  realizes  that  this  profession  then  included  the 
duties  of  editor  and  publisher.  The  publisher  of 

208 


GROLIER    IN    THE    PRINTING    OFFICE    OF    ALDUS 
After  Painting  by  Francois  Flameng 
Courtesy  The  Grolier  Club,  New  York  City 


TRIUMPHS  OF  TYPOGRAPHY 

today  accepts  or  declines  manuscripts  submitted 
by  their  authors,  and  the  editing  of  such  manu^ 
scripts,  if  considered  at  all,  is  placed  in  the  hands 
of  his  editorial  department.  Then  the  "copy" 
is  turned  over  to  the  printer  for  manufadure.  In 
the  olden  days  the  printer  was  obliged  to  search 
out  his  manuscripts,  to  supervise  their  editing — 
not  from  previously  printed  editions,  but  from 
copies  transcribed  by  hand,  frequently  by  careless 
scribes.  Thus  his  reputation  depended  not  only 
on  his  skill  as  a  printer,  but  also  upon  his  sagacity 
as  a  publisher,  and  his  scholarship  as  shown  in  his 
text.  In  addition  to  all  this,  the  printer  had  to 
create  the  demand  for  his  produd  and  arrange 
for  its  di^ribution  because  there  were  no  e^ab^ 
lished  book^ores. 

The  great  scheme  that  Aldus  conceived  was  the 
publication  of  the  Greek  classics.  Until  then  only 
four  of  the  Greek  authors,  ^sop,  Theocritus, 
Homer,  and  Isocrates,  had  been  published  in  the 
original.  Aldus  gave  to  the  world,  for  the  fir^ 
time  in  printed  form,  Ari^otle,  Plato,  Thucydides, 
Xenophon,  Herodotus,  Ari^ophanes,  Euripides, 
Sophocles,  Demo^henes,  Lysias,  ^schines,  Plu^ 
tarch,  and  Pindar.  Except  for  what  Aldus  did 
at  this  time,  mo^  of  these  texts  would  have  been 
irrevocably  lo^  to  po^erity. 

209 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

When  you  next  see  Italic  type  you  will  be  in^ 
tere^ed  to  know  that  it  was  fir^  cut  by  Aldus, 
said  to  be  inspired  by  the  thin,  inclined,  cursive 
handwriting  of  Petrarch;  when  you  admire  the 
beauty  added  to  the  page  by  the  use  of  small 
capitals,  you  should  give  Aldus  credit  for  having 
been  the  fir^  to  use  this  attradive  form  of  typog^* 
raphy.  Even  in  that  early  day  Aldus  objeded  to 
the  inarti^ic,  square  ending  of  a  chapter  occupying 
but  a  portion  of  the  page,  and  devised  all  kinds 
of  type  arrangements,  half^diamond,  goblet,  and 
bowl,  to  satisfy  the  eye. 

To  me,  the  mo^  intere^ing  book  that  Aldus 
produced  was  the  Hypnerotomaclia  Poliphili, — 
"Poliphilo's  Strife  of  Love  in  a  Dream."  It 
^ands  as  one  of  the  mo^  celebrated  in  the  annals 
of  Venetian  printing,  being  the  only  illu^rated 
volume  issued  by  the  Aldine  Press.  This  work 
was  undertaken  at  the  very  close  of  the  fifteenth 
century  at  the  expense  of  one  Leonardo  Crasso  of 
Verona,  who  dedicated  the  book  to  Guidobaldo, 
Duke  of  Urbino.  It  was  written  by  a  Dominican 
friar,  Francesco  Colonna,  who  adopted  an  in^ 
genious  method  of  arranging  his  chapters  so  that 
the  successive  initial  letters  compose  a  complete 
sentence  which,  when  translated,  read,  "  Brother 
Francesco  Colonna  greatly  loved  Polia."  Polia 

210 


POLIPHILO  SEQVITA'NAR.RANDOOLTR.ATAN 

TOCONVIVIO  VNAELEGANTISSIMA  COREA  CHE 

f  VE  VNO  GIOCO  .  ET  COME  LA  REGINA  AD  DVE 

PR.AESTANTE  PVERE  SVE IL  COMMISSE.LEQVALE 

ELCONDVSER.ON  ADMIKAF.E  DELITIOSE  ET  MA^ 

GNECOSE.ETCONFABVLANDOENVCLEATAMEN 

TELA  MAESTKOKONO  COMMITANTEDALCVNE 

D  VBIETATE.FINALITER  PEK  VENERON 

AD  LE  TRE  PORTE.ET  COME  ELLO 

RIMANETE  NELLA  MEDIANA 

PORTA.TRA  LE  AMORO^ 

SE  NYMPHE. 


ANTO  EXCESSO  ET  INCOMPARABILE 
gloria  &triumphi,&inopinabiIctheforo,8c  frugalcde/ 
^^^liric,&  fummc  pompc,&  folcmnc  cpulo,8clautiffimo  & 
|:^^funiptuofo  Sympofio.diqucftafalfciffima  Scopulen- 
^^^riflima  Rcginarecctifito,(iio  diftindla  dc  perfinitamen 


tclafua  praccipuadignitatc  nonhaudOTecondignamen 
tc exprc{ro,No  fcmirauegli  dido  la  curiola  turbula.lm perochc  qualun- 
qucdiacuto  ingegno  8ccxpcdito,6cdi  prodiga&femlifljmalinguaorna 
to&copiofoadqucfto  cnucleata.nccoadunatamcntepotrebbc  fatiffarc. 
Ma  molto  mcno  io  chc  continuamcntc  patiuaper  qualunquc  intima  la 
tcbradclmioinferucrccntccorc,laindcfincntepugna,quanmqucabfeii 
tc  di  madona  Polia,  di  omni  miauirtutc  occuparia  &  dcpopulabonda 
prxdatricc.  Dc  fora  Ic  moltc  miraueglic.di  praecellen  ria  inauditc  di  df  uer 
fitate,cofeiQfuete&diffimilc,incxtimabile&non  humane,Impcro  allu^ 
cinato  &  tutto  acqualmcntcppprcflb  pcromni  mio  fcnfo,diftrado  per  la 
fpeftatiflima  uarietatclacxceffiuacotcplarioc,  di  pudo  in  punfto  io  no 
Io  fapcrcipcrfedamentcdcfcriucre,nedignamcccpropalarc.  Chiunquc 
cogitarcualcriail  richo  habito  &cxqui(ito  ornato.Sdcuriofinimo  culto 
h  perfeda  &  ambitiofa  &  falcrata  bcllccia  fcncia  alcuno  dcfedo,La  fum- 
mafapieiiria,la  Acmiliana  cloqucntia.  La  munificentia  piucheregia. 
La  pridara  difpofitionc  di  Architcftiira,&  laobftinata  Symmctria  di 
quefto  xdificio  pcrfeda  &  abfoIura^Lanobilicatc  dellarccmannoraria. 
La  dircdione  del  columnamcnto,  Lapcrfedioncdiilatuc.Lornamcn-' 
to  di  paricti ,  La  uariatione  di  pctrc, II  ucflibulo  regale, am plifHrno  pe^ 
riftylio ,  Gli  artificiofi  pauimenti,  Chi crcdcrebbe  di  quanto  luxe  &  im^ 

Text  Page  from  Aldus'  Hypnerotomachia  Poliphili,  Venice,  1499  [nxj  inches]. 
It  is  on  this  model  that  the  type  used  in  this  volume  is  based 


Ho ra  quale animalcche  per  la  doIcce(ca,Io  occulto  dolo  non  perpen 
de,poftpoiieiido  el  naturaIebi(bgno,retro  ad  quellainhumana  nota  fen 
ciamoracum  uehementiafeftmanteIauia,fo  andai.  Allaqualc  quando 
cflfereuenutoragioneuolmentearbitraua.inalrra  parte  la  udfua,Oue  8c 
quando  a  quello  loco  properantceragiunto.altrondeapparea  eflercafHr 
mata^Et  cufi  como  gli  lochi  mutaLia.fimilmente  piu  fuaueS^dcIedeuo^ 
leuocemutauacumcalefticoncenti.  Dunque  per  quefta  inane  farica, 
&  canto  cum  molefta  Ictecorfo  haucndo.me  debilitai  tanto ,  chc  apena 
poteua  io  el  laflb  corpo  fuften  tare.  Et  gli  afFannati  fpiriti  habili  noncffen 
do  el  corpo  grauementcaffaticato  hogi  mai  foftcnirc,(i  per  el  tranfa^o  pa 
uore.fiperla  urgente  fete,  quale  per  el  longo  peruagabondo  indagare, 
&c  etiam  per  le  graue  anxietate,  &  per  la  calda  hora ,  difefo ,  &c  relido 
dalle  proprie uirtute.altro  unquantulo  dcfiderando  ne appecendo.fc 
non  ad  le  debilitate  membra  quieto  ripofo.  Mirabondo  dellaccidentc 
cafo.ftupidodellamellifluauoce.&molto piu  per  ritrouarme in  regio- 
ne  incognita  8:  inculca ,  ma  aflai  amcrno  paele.  Oltra  d.e  qucfto/ortc 
me  doleua.chc  el  liquente  fbntc  laboriolamente  trouato,&:cum  tanto 
folerte inquifito fuffcfublato & perdito  da gliochii mei.  Per lequaletu- 
tccofe.ioftetti  cum  lanimo  intricato  de  ambiguiratc,8^  molto  trapcn- 
foro.Finalmentepcr  tanta  laflitudinecorreptOjtutto  el  corpo  frigefcen- 


lUu^ratei  Pa^€  oJAUus  Hypnaotomachia  Pob'phib',  Venice,  1499  [11x7  inches] 


GROLIER    BINDING 

Caftiglione:    Cortegiam.     Aldine  Press,   151 8 

Laurenziana  Library,  Florence 


TRIUMPHS  OF  TYPOGRAPHY 

has  been  identified  as  one  Lucrezia  Lelio,  daugh^ 
ter  of  a  jurisconsult  of  Treviso,  who  later  entered 
a  convent. 

The  volume  displays  a  pretentious  effort  to  get 
away  from  the  commonplace.  On  every  page 
Aldus  expended  his  utmo^  ingenuity  in  the  ar^ 
rangement  of  the  type, — the  use  of  capitals  and 
small  capitals,  and  unusual  type  formations.  In 
many  cases  the  type  balances  the  illu^rations  in 
such  a  way  as  to  become  a  part  of  them.  Based  on 
the  typographical  ^andards  of  today,  some  of 
these  experiments  are  indefensible,  but  in  a  volume 
issued  in  1499  they  ^and  as  an  extraordinary 
exhibit  of  what  an  arti^ic,  ingenious  printer  can 
accomplish  within  the  rigid  limitations  of  metal 
type.  The  illu^rations  themselves,  one  hundred 
and  fifty^eight  in  number,  run  from  rigid  archie 
tedural  lines  to  fanciful  portrayals  of  incidents  in 
the  ^ory.  Giovanni  Bellini  is  supposed  to  have 
been  the  arti^,  but  there  is  no  absolute  evidence 
to  confirm  this  supposition. 

Some  years  ago  the  Grolier  Club  of  New  York 
issued  an  etching  entitled,  Grolier  in  the  Printing 
Office  of  Aldus  {page  208).  I  wish  I  might  believe 
that  this  great  printer  was  fortunate  enough  to  have 
possessed  such  an  office !  In  spite  of  valuable  con^ 
cessions  he  received  from  the  Republic,  and  the 

213 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

success  accorded  to  him  as  a  printer,  he  was  able 
to  eke  out  but  a  bare  exigence,  and  died  a  poor 
man.  The  etching,  however,  is  important  as  em^' 
phasizing  the  close  relation  which  exited  between 
the  famous  ambassador  of  Francois  I  at  the  Court 
of  Pope  Clement  VII,  at  Rome,  and  the  family  of 
Aldus,  to  which  association  booklovers  owe  an 
eternal  debt  of  gratitude.  At  one  time  the  Aldine 
Press  was  in  danger  of  bankruptcy,  and  Grolier 
not  only  came  to  its  rescue  with  his  purse  but  also 
with  his  personal  services.  Without  these  tangible 
expressions  of  his  innate  love  for  the  book,  collect 
tors  today  would  be  deprived  of  some  of  the  mo^ 
intere^ing  examples  of  printing  and  binding  that 
they  count  among  their  riche^  treasures. 

The  general  conception  that  Jean  Grolier  was  a 
binder  is  quite  erroneous;  he  was  as  zealous  a 
patron  of  the  printed  book  as  of  the  binder's  art. 
His  great  intimacy  in  Venice  was  with  Andrea 
Torresani  (through  whose  efforts  the  Jenson  and 
the  Aldus  offices  were  finally  combined),  and  his 
two  sons,  Francesco  and  Federico,  the  father^in^ 
law  and  brothers-in-law  of  the  famous  Aldus. 
No  clearer  idea  can  be  gained  of  Grolier's  reW 
tions  at  Casa  Alio  than  the  splendid  letter  which 
he  sent  to  Francesco  in  15 19,  intruding  to  his 
hands  the  making  of  Bude's  book,  De  Asse: 

214 


GROLIER    BINDING 

Capelk:    L'Anthropok^ia  Di^akazzo.     Aldine  Press,   1533 

From  which  the  Cover  Design  of  this  Volume  was  adapted 

(Laurenziana  Library,  Florence,     yh  x  4!  inches) 


TRIUMPHS  OF  TYPOGRAPHY 

You  will  care  with  all  diligence,  he  writes,  O  mo^  le^ 
lovei  Francesco,  that  this  work,  when  it  leaves  your  printing 
shop  to  pass  into  the  hands  of  learned  men,  may  he  as  correEl 
as  it  is  possible  to  render  it.  I  heartily  heg  and  heseech  this 
of  you.  The  booh,  too,  should  be  decent  and  elegant;  and  to 
this  will  contribute  the  choice  of  the  paper,  the  excellence  of 
the  type,  which  should  have  been  but  little  used,  and  the 
width  of  the  margins.  To  speak  more  exaHly,  I  should  wish 
it  were  set  up  with  the  same  type  with  which  you  printed 
your  Poliziano.  And  if  this  decency  and  elegance  shall 
increase  your  expenses,  I  will  refund  you  entirely.  Lafily, 
I  should  wish  that  nothing  be  added  to  the  original  or  taken 
from  it. 

What  better  conception  of  a  book,  or  of  the 
responsibihty  to  be  assumed  toward  that  book, 
both  by  the  printer  and  by  the  pubHsher,  could  be 
expressed  today ! 

The  early  sixteenth  century  marked  a  crisis  in 
the  world  in  which  the  book  played  a  vital  part. 
When  Luther,  at  Wittenberg,  burned  the  papal 
bull  and  Parted  the  Reformation,  an  overwhelming 
demand  on  the  part  of  the  people  was  created  for 
information  and  in^rudion.  For  the  fir^  time 
the  world  realized  that  the  printing  press  was  a 
weapon  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  masses  for 
defence  again^  oppression  by  Church  or  State. 

215 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

Fran9ois  I  was  King  of  France;  Charles  V, 
Emperor  of  the  Holy  Roman  Empire;  and  Henry 
VIII,  King  of  England.  Italy  had  something  to 
think  about  beyond  magnificently  decorated  vol^ 
umes,  and  printing  as  an  art  was  for  the  time 
forgotten  in  supplying  the  people  with  books  at 
low  co^. 

Francois  I,  undismayed  by  the  downfall  of 
the  Italian  patrons,  believed  that  he  could  gain 
for  himself  and  for  France  the  pre^ige  which  had 
been  Italy's  through  the  patronage  of  learning  and 
culture.  What  a  pity  that  he  had  not  been  King 
of  France  when  Jenson  returned  from  Mayence ! 
He  was  confident  that  he  could  become  the 
Mxcenas  of  the  arts  and  the  father  of  letters,  and 
^ill  control  the  insi^ence  of  the  people,  which 
increased  Readily  with  their  growing  familiarity 
with  their  new-found  weapon.  He  determined  to 
have  his  own  printer,  and  was  eager  to  eclipse  even 
the  high  ^andard  the  Italian  ma^er^printers  had 
e^ablished. 

Robert  Etienne  (or  Stephens),  who  in  1540  suc^ 
ceeded  Neobar  as  "  Printer  in  Greek  to  the  King," 
while  not  wholly  accomplishing  his  monarch's 
ambitions,  was  the  great  ma^er/printer  of  his  age. 
He  came  from  a  family  of  printers,  and  received 
his  education  and  inspiration  largely  from  the 

216 


ROBERT   ETIENNE,    1503^1559 

Royal  Printer  to  Franfois  I 

From  Engraving  by  Etienne  Johandia  Desrochers  (c.  1661^1741) 


TRIUMPHS  OF  TYPOGRAPHY 

learned  men  who  served  as  corredors  in  his  father's 
office.  Francois  proved  himself  genuinely  inters 
e^ed  in  the  productions  of  his  Imprimerie  Royale, 
frequently  visiting  Etienne  at  the  Press,  and  en^ 
couraging  him  by  expending  va^  sums  for  specially 
designed  types,  particularly  in  Greek.  The  ^ory 
goes  that  on  one  occasion  the  King  found  Etienne 
engaged  in  correding  a  proof  sheet,  and  refused 
to  permit  the  printer  to  be  di^urbed,  insi^ing  on 
waiting  until  the  work  was  completed. 

For  my  own  colledion  of  great  typographical 
monuments  I  would  seled  for  this  period  the 
Royal  Greeks  of  Robert  Etienne.  A  comparison 
between  the  text  page,  so  exquisitely  balanced 
(p^e  222),  and  the  title  page  {page  220),  where 
the  arrangement  of  type  and  printer's  mark  could 
scarcely  be  worse,  gives  evidence  enough  that  even 
the  arti^/'printer  of  that  time  had  not  yet  grasped 
the  wonderful  opportunity  a  dtle  page  offers 
for  self/' expression.  Probably  Etienne  regarded 
it  more  as  a  chance  to  pay  his  sovereign  the 
compliment  of  calling  him  "A  wise  king  and  a 
valiant  warrior."  But  are  not  the  Greek  charaders 
marvelously  beautiful!  They  were  rightly  called 
the  Royal  Greeks  I  The  drawings  were  made  by 
the  celebrated  calligrapher  Angelos  Vergetios,  of 
Candia,  who  was  employed  by  Francois  to  make 

219 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

transcripts  of  Greek  texts  for  the  Royal  Colledion, 
and  whose  manuscript  volumes  may  ^ill  be  seen 
in  the  Bibliotheque  Nationale  in  Paris.  Earlier 
fonts  had  been  based  upon  this  same  principle  of 
making  the  Greek  letters  reprodudions  as  closely 
as  possible  of  the  elaborate,  involved,  current 
writing  hand  of  the  day;  but  these  new  designs 
carried  out  the  principle  to  a  degree  until  then 
unattained.  The  real  success  of  the  undertaking 
was  due  to  the  skill  of  Claude  Garamond,  the  fa^ 
mous  French  punchcutter  and  typefounder.  Pierre 
Vidoire  quaintly  comments: 

Besides  gathering  from  all  quarters  the  remains  of  Hellenic 
literature^  Francois  I  added  another  henefitj  itself  mofi 
valuaUe,  to  the  adornment  of  this  same  honorable  craft  of 
printing;  for  he  provided  hy  the  offer  of  large  moneys  for  the 
making  of  extremely  graceful  letters^  hoth  of  Greek  and 
Latin.  In  this  also  he  was  fortunate,  for  they  were  so 
nimbly  and  so  delicately  devised  that  it  can  scarce  be  con^ 
ceived  that  human  wit  may  compass  anything  more  dainty 
and  exquisite;  so  that  books  printed  from  these  types  do  not 
merely  invite  the  reader,— they  draw  him,  so  to  say,  by  an 
irresifiible  attra&ion. 

Of  course,  they  were  too  beautiful  to  be  pradical. 
In  the  Roman  letters  typecutters  had  already  found 
that  hand  lettering  could  no  more  be  translated 

220 


T*ri2    KAIN'HS    AIAGHKHS    X  n  A  N  T  A* 


eY  ArrEAION 


KctTO  MctTSajfOf. 


\»  ,' 


nPAHEI2    TON    X  no  2X6  A  QN. 

NouumlESVCliriftiD.N. 
Tcilamcntum. 

EX    BIBLIOTHECA    REGIA. 


Us  UrUr^^  Jujy^S-'$i^'S^^  "i^-,r^^":d  .jirJ^ ■  e^y*%  ^  '^/t  •  -^t^^^Jf 


L  VTETI  AE, 

Exofiidna  Roberti  Srcphani  rypographi  Rcgii.Rcgiis  typis. 

M.        D.      .  L. 

ETIENNE'S    ROYAL    GREEKS,  Pans,  1550 
r/f/f  Pace  (loi  X  6  inches) 


TRIUMPHS  OF  TYPOGRAPHY 

directly  into  the  form  of  type  than  a  painting  can 
be  translated  diredly  into  a  tape^ry,  without 
sacrificing  some  of  the  charaderi^ic  features  of 
each.  With  the  Greek  letters,  the  problem  was 
even  more  difficult,  and  the  Royal  Greeks  offered 
no  end  of  complications  to  the  compositors,  and 
added  disa^rously  to  the  expense  of  the  produdion. 
When  Plantin  came  along,  he  based  his  Greek 
type  upon  Etienne's,  but  his  modifications  make 
it  more  pradical.  Compare  the  Royal  Greeks 
with  Plantin's  Greek  on  page  231  and  see  how 
much  beauty  and  variety  was  lo^  in  the  revision. 

Fran9ois  I  found  himself  in  an  impossible  posi^ 
tion  between  his  desire  to  encourage  Etienne  in 
his  publications  and  the  terrific  pressure  brought 
to  bear  by  the  ecclesia^ical  censors.  Ju^  as  the 
people  had  awakened  to  the  value  of  books,  not 
to  put  on  shelves,  but  to  read  in  order  to  know,  so 
had  the  Church  recognized  the  importance  of 
controlling  and  influencing  what  those  books  con^ 
tained.  Throughout  Robert  Etienne's  entire  tenure 
of  office  there  raged  a  conflid  which  not  only 
seriously  interfered  with  his  work,  but  distindly 
hampered  the  developrnent  of  literature.  Had 
Francois  lived  longer,  Etienne's  volumes  might 
have  reached  a  level  equal  to  that  attained  by  his 
Italian  predecessors,  but  Henri  II  was  no  match 

221 


decent  nomina  'W^yTmi^^Tnt^y^dLfAfXdL^ 
lixii U*GrmiMff^  qux  Latine  a  vctcribus 
perc  rcddita  funr,  Penelope,  Gram- 
matice,epirome. 

DE       TONIS,       TEMPORI- 

bus,fpiritibus,  &  pa(fionibus :  qu2C  o- 
mnia  general!  roo^^^y^^  eft  acccn- 
tuu  appellatione  comprehenduntur. 

Toroijfeu  accerus  funt  tres.  Acutus' 
So^j^'^^^jT^'TrJo/t^y.  Grauis^2i^.  Cir- 
cunflexus"^  •7rDiJ,3oa7^.  Acutus  attollit 
fyllaba  quam  afficit:  Grauis  deprimit: 
Circunflexus  attollit  atque  deprimit. 

X^'roi,ideft  Temporaduo,  Logum 
U  Breue :  quorum  prius  hac  nota  -  fi- 
gnificatur,&  vocali  produ(ffac  fupcrpo 
nitur :  Pofterius  autem  ita  notatur  ^ 
Vocalem  correptam  indicans. 

nrrfJfa»7tt,hoceft  Spirirus  funt  duo. 
Afper,fiuc  denfus  *  cLf^-  Lenis,  fiue 
tenuis '  «>^.  Semper  autc  vocalis  aut 
diphthongus  initio  diftionis  alterum 

Pa^e  showing  Etienne's  Roman  Face  [Exafl  size] 


222 


TO    KATA    MAT0A1ON    AFION 
ETArrEAION. 


M. 


vnmmiov<fai/  ijCsv a.M<piO; <UM  . 

we.  800^:5  *w  r.deJ4«^p->ne,4D  *- 

M/Jv  5  ^,.'vvn«rv  Po,S»«^f..  Po^»*^J^  *>t""^-  ®  A- 


Aw.j.E 


rt».«/3.A- 


Ftr.x'^.A. 
«.  Mr.H 


a.TTop./S.A 


«e.Btt».(«-.A 

/5.Baif.i5.Z 


/.Baj.ica.A 
et.Wiie.}.,  r 
<f.Ect,r.)t>.H 
«.  «./i.  A 

«.naf  •>.  r 


ETIENNE'S    KOYAL    GREEKS 

Text  Paae  (loi  x  6  inches) 

From  Novum  Jem  Chrifli  D.  N.   Teflamentum,  Pans,  1550 


TRIUMPHS  OF  TYPOGRAPHY 

for  the  censors.  In  1552  Robert  Etienne,  worn  out 
by  the  con^ant  druggies,  transferred  his  office  to 
Geneva,  where  he  died  seven  years  later.  His  son 
Henri  continued  his  work,  but  except  for  his 
Thesaurus  pToduccd  little  of  typographical  intere^. 

Had  it  not  been  for  this  bitter  censorship,  France 
might  have  held  her  supremacy  for  at  lea^  another 
half'century;  but  with  the  experiences  of  Robert 
Etienne  ^ill  in  mind,  it  is  easily  underwood  why 
the  Frenchman,  Chri^ophe  Plantin,  in  whom 
surged  the  determination  to  become  a  ma^er^ 
printer,  sought  to  e^ablish  himself  elsewhere. 

By  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century  Antwerp 
had  assumed  the  proud  position  of  leading  city 
of  Europe.  The  success  that  came  to  the  Nether^ 
landers  in  commerce  as  a  result  of  their  genius  and 
enterprise  later  Simulated  their  intere^  in  matters 
of  religion,  politics,  and  literature.  Ju^  as  the 
tendencies  of  the  times  caused  the  pendulum  to 
swing  away  from  Italy  to  France,  so  now  it  swung 
from  France  toward  the  Netherlands.  I  had  never 
before  realized  that,  with  the  possible  exception  of 
certain  communities  in  Italy,  where  the  old  in^ 
telledual  atmosphere  ^ill  obtained,  there  was 
no  country  in  the  world  in  which  culture  and 
intelligence  were  so  generally  diffused  during  the 

223 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

sixteenth  century.  How  much  more  than  typo>' 
graphy  these  volumes  have  taught  me ! 

It  was  inevitable  that  the  art  of  printing  should 
find  in  Belgium  its  natural  opportunity  for  supreme 
expression.  At  the  time  Plantin  turned  his  eyes  in 
the  diredion  of  Antwerp,  one  entire  quarter  of 
that  city  was  devoted  to  the  manufadure  of  books. 
This  apparently  discouraged  him,  for  at  fir^  he 
e^ablished  himself  as  a  bookbinder  a  little  way 
out  of  the  city.  Later  he  added  a  shop  for  the  sale 
of  books;  but  in  1555  he  moved  boldly  into 
Antwerp,  becoming  a  full^filedged  printer  and 
publisher,  soon  demon^rating  his  right  to  recog^ 
nition  as  the  ma^er^-printer  of  his  time. 

By  this  time  the  words  of  Luther  had  attraded 
the  attention  of  the  Chri^ian  world  more  par^ 
ticularly  than  ever  to  the  Bible.  The  people  con^ 
sidered  it  the  single  basis  of  their  faith,  and  upon 
their  familiarity  with  it  depended  their  present  and 
future  welfare.  It  was  natural  that  they  should 
attach  the  greater  importance  to  the  possession  of 
the  mo^  authentic  edition  of  the  original  text. 
What  more  glorious  task,  then,  could  a  printer 
take  upon  himself  than  to  provide  corred  texts, 
to  translate  them  with  scrupulous  exaditude,  and 
to  produce  with  the  greater  perfedion  the  single 
book  upon  which  was  based  the  welfare  of  men 
and  of  empires ! 

224 


CHRISTOPHE   PLANTIN,  1514x1589 
From  Engraving  by  Edme  de  Boulonois  (c.  1550) 


TRIUMPHS  OF  TYPOGRAPHY 

This  was  the  inspiration  that  came  to  Chri^ophe 
Plantin,  and  which  gradually  took  form  in  the 
Biblia  Poly^htta,  the  great  typographic  achievement 
of  the  sixteenth  century.  On  the  left-hand  page 
should  appear  the  original  Hebrew  text,  and  in 
a  parallel  column  should  be  a  rendering  into 
the  Vulgate  (pa^e  230).  On  the  right-hand  page 
the  Greek  version  would  be  printed,  and  beside 
it  a  Latin  translation  (pa^e  231).  At  the  foot  of 
each  page  should  be  a  Chaldean  paraphrase. 

Antwerp  was  then  under  Spanish  domination. 
Plantin  at  once  opened  negotiations  with  Philip 
II  of  Spain,  and  was  finally  successful  in  securing 
from  that  monarch  an  agreement  to  subsidize  the 
undertaking, — a  promise  which  unfortunately  was 
never  kept.  It  is  probable  that  the  King  was 
influenced  toward  a  favorable  decision  by  the 
druggie  that  occurred  between  Frankfort,  Heidel^ 
berg,  and  even  Paris,  for  the  honor  of  being 
associated  with  the  great  work.  Philip  subscribed 
for  thirteen  copies  upon  parchment,  and  agreed 
to  pay  Plantin  21,200  florins.  He  ^ipulated, 
however,  that  the  work  should  be  executed  under 
the  personal  supervision  of  one  Arias  Montanus, 
whom  he  would  send  over  from  Spain.  Plantin 
accepted  this  condition  with  some  misgivings, 
but  upon  his  arrival  Montanus  captivated  all  by 
his  personal  charm  and  profound  learning. 

227 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

In  February,  1565,  Plantin  employed  Robert 
Grandjon,  an  engraver  of  Lyons,  to  cut  the  Greek 
charaders  for  the  work,  basing  his  font  upon  the 
Royal  Greeks.  They  are  Hill  beautiful  because 
they  are  ^ill  unpradical,  but  they  cannot  compare 
with  their  models  any  more  than  later  fonts  of 
Greek,  cut  with  the  rigid  requirements  of  typog> 
raphy  in  mind,  can  compare  with  these.  Grandjon 
also  supplied  Plantin  with  all  his  Roman,  and 
part  of  his  Hebrew  types,  the  balance  being  cut 
by  Guillaume  Le  Be,  of  Paris,  Hautin  of  Ro-' 
chelle.  Van  der  Keere  of  Tours,  and  Corneille 
Bomberghe  of  Cologne. 

The  eight  massive  parts  of  the  Bihlia  Poly^lotta 
appeared  during  the  years  1568  to  1573.  The  fir^ 
volume  opens  with  a  splendid  engraved  title, 
representing  the  union  of  the  people  in  the  Christ 
tian  faith,  and  the  four  languages  of  the  Old 
Te^ament  (opp.  pcige).  In  the  lower,  right-hand 
corner  appears  the  famous  Plantin  mark.  Im^ 
mediately  following  are  two  other  engraved  plates 
{page  212),  illu^rative  as  well  as  decorative  in 
their  nature.  One  of  these  pages  gives  to  the  faiths 
less  Philip  an  undeserved  immortality.  There  are 
also  single  full^page  engravings  at  the  beginning 
of  the  fourth  and  fifth  volumes.  Twelve  copies 
were  printed  on  vellum  for  King  Philip.  A  ihiu 

228 


IBLIA  SACRA 


PLANTiN'S    BIBLIA    POLYGLOTTA,  Antwerp,   1568 

Title  Page 

(13 J  X  8t  inches) 


PRAEFATI  O 

nam  bene  confetti  itineris  gloria  conn:et,impnmiscognorcerc, 
exploratumq.  habere  maximeconuenit.Vcrumenimucro  com- 
munis cuiufdam  humansenaturse  hoftis  5c  aduerfarii  infcnfifsi- 
'mi  callidaexcogitataque  maIicia&operaaccidit,vthxctam  pro- 
pria &nece(raria,quam  mdicauimus,m  hominibus  notitia  pcr- 
turbata  fuerit  jVtjpoflquamhomo  dcproprio  illuftri  Sccclfo  fta- 
tu  conuulfus,  deque  adiun6tis  vltra  naturalem  facultatcm  exdi- 
uina  gratia  magnarum  dotum  prsfidiis  dciedlusin  cum  locum, 
quern  nunc  tenet,  mifere  deuenit ,  fi  tan  turn  homo  &  nullo  pra:- 
terea  maiori  auxilio  inflrud:us,nuIIo  fuperiori  duce  vfus ,  nulla 
maioriluceilluil:ratusfuerit,quamuismultumcogiter,conie(5lcr, 
atque  exerceatur,  nunquam  tamen  tantum  cogitatione  &  notitia 
confequatur,  vt  maxima  Sccopiofifsima  pars  earum  rerum  quas 
cognouerit&explorauerit,cumminimaearum,quasignorat,por- 
tioneconferricomparariq.  pofsit(vtdealiarum  ctiam  virtutum 
damno  in  ilia  prima  ruina  accepto  nihil  impr^efentiam  dicamus) 
itavtpoft  multumfludium,multamqueoperam  adhibitam,ta. 
men  inplurimis  rebus  atque  rationibus,  quas  fibi  notas  explora- 

tarquee(rearbitretur,falli,labi,atqueerrare  tandem  deprehcnda- 
tu r,  Quanqua  enim  humana  mens  veri  inueniendi  &  cognofceh . 
diauida&capaxnaturafua,  atque  adeo  inuenti  amantifsima  fit: 
quod  tamen  ad  illiusinuentionemratiocinationeplerunquevta- 
turifxpenumeroacciditex  permixta  boni6c  mali,quapr2Editus 
eft,cognitione,  atq.  ex  communis  aduerfarii  artibus  &  dolis,  vt  aut 
m  ipfo ratiocinandi vfu ,  vel male  explicandis  initiis ,  vel  perpera 
ineunda  ratione,decipiatur. Aliquando  enimfalfa  pro  veris,  in- 
certa  pro  certis  admittuntur,  ex  quibus  nihil  verum ,  nihilve  ccr- 
tum  deduci  queat:  &  tametfi  maxime  certaatque  explorata  prin- 
cipia  fint3  tamen  quod  cum  propofiti  &  qusefiti  generis  latione 
non  cohxreant,totamargumentationem  labeFaa:ant,  Quod  d 
banc  cognitionis  primam  lucem  turbatam  &  obfcuratam  eflc 
contingat,c2teram  omnem  adlionem  &  vitxhinc  inftituendx 
Viamvel  pcmerfam, vel certeancipitem, atque dubiam  fore  nc- 

ceflc 

Pa^e  of  Preface  from  Plantins  Biblia  Polyglotta,  Antwerp,  1568  [ijl  x$^  inches] 


•]-r  m  in3i  inn  nn'n  pXDV  =  r'>*^' " 
•%'  nsnit;  o'nSx  nni  mnn  ':3"Vy 
T.x-'n'a\nVxn3X^v  iCD'pn'JS 

V"i30  'nn  2'3n  -^inn  y  pn  'iT  o'nSj^  noxn* 
^'3S-in'irpin'r>^°'!^*^'^*^i?'.V   •  °'9^°'?)*? 
y'p'P,  ^>P  ">y  N  3'2n  ^^3i  j;'pnS  nnnn  t:?x  b'pn 
3ny-'n'i  l3^^  y*  y^p")S  CD'ribx  xnpn »  :  p-'nn 
D'on  -np>  D'nbx  nox  :•!  *  :  'p  ovyxm'} 

-•n-1  r\:jTr\  nxnrn  inx  czDipO'Vx  brq*i*n  nnnp 
xnp  3'3n  mp::Si  pxhw'2>S  'o^nSx  xnpn*  :  p  - 
X'Ji^in  a^nSx "loxn »   :  31u-'D  D\nSx  xnn CD'p*  ■  ■ 
ij-aS  ns  mu'i?  na  ^7  ynt  i;nT3  3-iy:;,x  ^n  pxn 
Xy-(\nxnxvini-  '.p-^nnpxn-S^nriynnjyx  ■■ 
•\2-^^-\]  n-o'X  na-.—T^:':;  ^itmn^^pS  ynj  j;n;p  2V^, 
n-^-'nn  3-iy-'n'T '  :  3id-'3  CD'nbx  xTvnp'nS  ■ 
I,>-i-3  ;nx2  >n^  D'riSx  n3x;i  *  :  yh,^  ov  > 

rnn^s':'  vr}^  nS'Sn  ]'3i  cz:rri  ^^aVnanS  0'bi?n 
pp-\2  m-nxoS  vni  *   :  [=:':-c;i  d'O'Si  onyioSi  > 
CD  nSx  w*j;n  -   :  p-'n^i \nxn-S;;-i'xnV  o'i'^n  ■ 
riS-i*o:iS  Si3n  mxpn-nx  D'Sian  nnxan  'y:^'nii. 
r-nxT  r-iV*7n  nSp'oaS  'ppn  -iixpn-nxi  CDvn 
-\'xnS  D^p->i'n i;>pn3 D'hVx onx ^nn*  :  Q^asi^n  ■ 
-nxn  ]^pSn3nSi  nS>S3i  nvibvn^)  * :  vj^O'^j;  ■ 
-^nn  3-ir'nn  *  *.  3iu-''3.iZD>nbx  X"|>.\"|;:?nn  ]>3i  ■ 
p-j  D^an  iv^.>i''  dmSx  naxn  *     :  'p3n  av  npi  ^ 
:  a"3w"n  y^pn  >:3-Sj;pxn-Sj;  C]2"ij;'  £]ij-n  n.'n  z'S} 


Cttitiii.   Trannat.B.Hicrony.  Creatio. 

Capvt     primvm.  , 

N  principiocrcauitDcu?cat- 

Itiin&:  terra.   *  Terra  autcm 

crat  inanis  &  vacua :  &  tcnc- 

brjEcrant  fupcr  facie  nbyfsi:  ^^ 

— «■  ^x:z-v    -»  ^  fpiritus  Dei  fcrcbator  fu  •  m».u 

,  per  aquas. '  Oixitq,.  Deus.Fiatliix-Etfadacft 

4  lux.  *  Et  vidit  Deus  luccm  quod  eflct  bona:6c 

,  diuifitlucem  atencbris.  *  Appellauitqj  luccm 

diem;&:  tenebras  node.  Fadumq;  eft  vcfpcrc 

(  &  mane  dies  vnus.  *  Dixit  quoquc  Ccus.Fiat 

firmamentii  in  medio aquarum ;  &  diuidat  a- 

7quasabaquis.  *Et  fecit  Deus  fitinamcntutn, 

diuifitq;  aquas  qua:  erant  fub  fiimamcnto,  ab 

his  quxerantfuper  firmamentii.  Et&£luracft 

8  ita.  *  VocauitqiDeus  firmam€ntu,cduin:  8c 

fadum  eft  vefperc,  &  mane  dies  fccundus. 
,  *  Dixit  verb  Deus ,  Congicgentur  aquiqu* 
fubc^lo  funt.in  locum  vnum:&  apparcatari- 
,0  da.Et  fadum  eft  ita.  *  Et  vocauit  Deus  ari.la, 
terram:congrcg3tione(a;  aquarum  nppellauit 
1 1  maria.  Et  vidic  Deus  quod  c/Tct  bonum.  *  Et 
B  ait,  Gcrminet  terra  hcrba virentcm  &  ficicn- 
tem  fcmcni  &  ligniimpomifciii  faciens  frudu 
iuxta  genus  (uum,  cuius  (cmcn  in  femctipfofic 
1  fupcr  terram.Etfadu  ell  ita.  *Et  protulit  terra 
hcrbamvirtntc.&facicntcfemen  iuxta  genus 
fuu;Iign  umq;  faciens  frudui&:habcnsvnum» 
quodq;  {cmcntcm  fccundu  (pccicmfuam  •  Et 
)  vidit  Deus  quod  elTet  bonum.  *  Et  fadum  eft 
4  vefpere  Sc  mane  dies  tcrtius.  *DixitautcDcus, 
Fiant  luminaria in  firmament©  carli;  &diui-  't. 
danc  dicm  ac  node ;  &:  fint  in  figna  &  tcpora 
:  s  Sc  dies  &  annos:*Vt  luccat  in  hrmamctocili, 
I*  SrillumincntterrlEtfadumcftita.  *Fecitc|; 
Deus  duo  luminaria  magna:  luminarcmaius 
vt  pnEclTt t  dici:  &:  luminarc  minus,vtprqe(Tci 
17  nodi:  &.'ft;cllas.  *Et  pofuitcasDeusinfirma- 
l  s  mcto  cili, vt  luccret  fupcr  terra:  *£t  pr^eflent 
dici  ac  nodii&diuidcrent  luccm  ac  tenebras. 
i»  Et  vidit  Deus  quod  eflct  bonu.*  Et  fadumcft. 
to  vcfpcrc,  &  mane  dies  cjuartus.   *  Dixit  ctiain 
Deus, Producantaqui  reptile  animiviucntis, 
&  volatile  fupcr  terrain  fub  firmamentocilL 


('Dip3 


h-j  sn-i'JO  ''H  smil  NOinn  'BN-Sy  N3itm  Kjjpii  snv  n^ri  n^tn)  *  s  t^jris  n;i  njdiJ  n; »;'  Ki.a 
i-'iiN:'iin3j'3".'»cnasoD'"iKK'iinjn'.'}'i»jni*  :s;iinjn;ni  K"iin3Krivi'"i0Ni  *  iN^a»3x 
H'o  my'i-n3  N^'i?"i  sn) ";  iski  *  j  in  aav  lav  njrii  ©o"i  n;ni  n>VV  tM^p  N?nrfriSi  sor  N^iruS  »v  K*3i>i '       t  s?i«!n 

visipi*  !]^^>^yN^y'p■1V^J^07^4'OJ'51^<l;'p■^VJ^!'^p^e<;D  r?«'">SNiNy;pin:':>i3yi'  icsijoVt^lPrg  un.aosri'i 
Mipi  '  °     :  ip  nini  xnan;  'tniVii  in  nris*?  s;p^  mnnp  n;p  poBri^ »;'  ^p^■1 '  i  jon  di>  lav  njrn  icpi  rrni  n;ow  w?p")V 

135;  ji-i?  jV^j  yi.-ip  nv^! ^4^  n?^'V  nsriT sins  'K-^n ';' lat-i "  1 39  ns »»  k jni  'P'. M-ip  k»o mioo? noVi tqns NniiJa'S « 
ny-ii  -1T1 1'-ia  123;  jVsi  'nuiS  yiTip  n5rin?'?  Njn'py  HNn-i  k^n  npssi "  :  ip  nin?  t«pK  Sv  na  runi  irj  'rJUfV  P* 
N5 ?o'  I'P  Kai.asV s:pot  sypia  I'lnj  pn;  '2' "ipsi ' *  i  'xn'Sn  di> lav n;ni  cpi nini ' '     i  au ns ';» stm. 'nuiSrij 

»:<  lajn '  *  1 13  nini  K5r!!<'7J?  >ii.n^f«!'?  m:P'?T  N»5ri?13  P^Ji^V  P-T}  ' '  i  i»j^  i'm»  pro  'JopSi  pwiS'  rnt^V  P'"''?  ^^V?  r5» 
N«i'p"^3 '"  P'"'^'.  3n'> ' '  !  k:?312  ri!l  t*'.'''"??  D^«'p'7  Nil'Vi  M"?iru  rri  iMpp'3  taVppV  nj^t  n-vin)  n;  raiari  pniru  j'in""n» 
n;n]  tp-»  mini "      :3a  nx  ';>  Mini  ><3i\pn  pai  N"iin^  pa  s^iposS  loVSai  Mpp>a  oSippS  "      J  :«yns!  'niiinr^K'j  m'ip*! 


Text  Page  of  Phntins  Biblia  Polyglotta,  Antwerp,  1568  [ijixSl  inches] 


liUtrp.cxGrarc.lAX. 

m 


«iS^^L>?^» 


Cap  vT  r  K  I  M  V  m. 
K  prwcipinfecit  Dciu  u!um  (^ 
terrli.  At  terunjt  t'tuifibihs  et 
incopo[itAyitte'i(brxjuper(tl'yf- 
juin-.cj-  (fill  itHS  Dei  jcrebjiturru 
pci-  j/jKjw.  *Et  dixit  Deitj  ,Fut 
lii.y. oy  !■'(■■:  1^7 / < \.'Lt  Vuht !)(:<! luce, quod bonji: 
C,^ tt;:ii'_:t  l)i::s wtcr  l:<c:/>/, 0" niter teiielrdi.  *  Et 
/xvf. (■//.•  Dens  hue  die:  Q/  tenebr.ti  '-„o(M'.it  noElc: 
(ly  j  ulit  <■//  veipere ;  CP~  fiicli't  efl  Hi.i/je,  dies  Vfius. 
;  :'i\:r!'eus,-l-i.it  fir//uwe>::iiiii!nedw.(fji<^:  i^" 
(i:  liitiidis liner  ,iqiii,Qj Aqu'/tr Et  fecitDeiis  frm.t 
t/;c'.!:i,;j~  diiiiJJt  Dciis  inter  jqii.lyqux  erjtjiibfir- 
t/i  ii/.ttoi^"  inter  aquj^qiix  juper prm.wieiitii^  Et   i 
"Viicirit  Denijiiirt.wientii  ctlii:  (y-VidiC  Deiit,qtiod 
b-i>::!.  I  ificl'.i  ef  "v.ff'ere^Qj fi.nil efl WMje,dies fe- 
ci:i/  '/.*/; r dixit DetiSyCogregetur uqu4 qusjubealo,    ■ 
irn^-.'rei.itwneyfii^isr  appureit aridA.  Et f.icluell 
j/.i  1 ;  .-(^/iv^.'.J efl aquu  qu.cfub c^eloytn  cooreaitw- 
n    ' :  •i:e:  jpp.:rui[.:rid.t.'EtVnc.uiit  Dc"S Arid.l,  > 
/i,  ( .:.et  (ogrc'Kitiones aqujrii,VK.i»it  M.iri.i.Et  "Vl 
dit  l'):::sqiwd  bona,  'i't  dixit  Dei'sfienrmcttcrr.t  1 1 
heiij  'ai'i JewwAiite fine feciindii ren.'/fetf.ciindti 
jiin:!itiidiiic-(y-lignilpomiferiifjcicnsfiiicli<,ci<ius 
jtii.einnfi  !i  m  ipjo  j.cH'idi't  genm  fnper  terra. Et  ft' 
tliiin  c[l itt. ' Et protulit ten^A herba lanijemmantif  i  ■ 
ftinenjei u>idugen:is  (^ jecttndil (imihtudinf.i^lt- 
gn::  I'cw.Ja-ii  fjciensfrifSlii,  cuius  feme  etus  in  tpfo, 
fec:'Kdan^cn!<sfupertcrra.€fvtdirDeusquodbo- 
nii.  "■  !  t  fu'{nej}yefj)cre,^  fHuefl mAne.,dits  ter  i; 
tilt*.    I  tdi\:the(rs:Fiant luwinariainfr/naffiCto  n 
C£'.i,vt  I  ■c.-.t'it  juoertei-ra^uddiuidendion  inter  die, 
i_-~  inter  uocle^yj;-  fint  in  fgni,i^  in  tepor.t,  (g^  m 
die  ryes'  in  Annas.  'Ltfii.tmi'duminitwueinfrtnA  i. 
mar  II' ill, vt  Leunt  fuper  terrAm.Etfnii  efita. 
*  El  fi  It  Deiis duolumiMAriAmJgnAilitlninAre WA-  m 
gnu  III pivjcip  it:is diei: CS"  l»"iinArt>)iinus in prw- 
Cipit  !itwF{is:et  jlell.:!.'  Et  pofiit  etts  Dens  in  jirmA  ir 
niii- (.ilr.vtliicirct  jiipcr taraf'  F.tpraejfntdiei,  it 
C^n  hIi,  c^di  iidciet  inter  I  tfi'ct  inter  tenebr.t.'ict 
tidit  De'/tquodboni:.^ Etf.icliiefl VelJ>ere, (s~fi^'* 


'      ^^^       * "  0  >"  «^  ao^(^  Kj  a.y.a.%it(!yvjcti(^-^ 

*       V2^5^C<!^  'P^?  '(c.'iym'^  (pSg.  *(c  tiSa  6  feoV  r'<pi;,oTi 
y.a>.6if.yy^  (iii;y(a2Acriv  i  SssV  cl'/a.(bc.iGv  5'<^C()r?,(£  diUfJiiGv  S' 

i  Ma  n/';;'^.(cs>s'>£'5sa^rjp,(cf>s')'£'5;7f4)i,«,ti£/)a,a(a.'(££7- 

7r£^o'5^9V,fi^>)5))T(yJ£p/(i)|aact',a£JZf)^vla'5?■46;4)d4a>^apl':^ov 

7  cLva.ij.iGi'  vix^gyyvid^i;.  V^  i7romcn!/oQeoi;'^^piopuc..>u  tfi£ 

6iOi T  <;ipicis\ix ■ipxm.^  dhvo  kig^on xxtXov.  yfiymZi icmi 
'  qi^,^  iyifi^  7rT^M,»f^ipa hy.pa.,*Kfi7riyi^ioc£ujja.y^^Ta 

^rpx.K. iyiii^^iTaii-K, avyYi:^n7>vh'p  r'\smy.a.Ta)S''ac^v2 

<  =  (ii;  Tx;  (JUMr^xii  durd,y,  a^iOnfi  ^npx.  '(c  iKa.\i<nu6$iogTviv 

^r.pdhyy-p'  yPciav?ri,uc':^la)y<J^fJmlKciM&i  5aAaoraf  .<£  « 

» >  h-y 6^io:,on KaKor  'k. d-jiv 0 Sile,  CAxi;r>(rciTco  n yri  €oJxy!w 

yj>^icuji\^v  mipu.x  ^  yiy'^  xl  aa^' i^uoiom'a. ,  i(cm  ^v^sv 

y.upzucv TtOKv KJ/^niy'd]-) ca^ipux cwr^'vi cwnSyi^  yiv©'. 

'<■  cBi  tynrOLiyiK'^arug.'yljXn  'Sy.iv  y,  ynf^3lxluj:^ip'^'j 

ami^PcmipuuK^ yii(^ ^  y.x^'oxoiiiYt^c/c  ^vysav x.xpM- 

f/.op  TToi  Iv  xcf/fTTOv  •^■pcojipua  cwrdh  d/.nSvf^  yi?(^  <J^ 

■ )  ■^ >->)?•(£ tihvokk'o-n xaAoV.  * ;(ay iyivi% icca-j^  ^cq iyhi^ 

>4  ;if^i,iijti£g^T5'(V  *(£«7r£i'o'deoc,)$J.v»5;:Ti'fl-'.!  Cagnpegctn^ 

<;fpmfJ.a}A'S-i°cf.i^-(ai;']i (pctiviySn  T'yYic,  ^^x;^ypii^iycL- 

yxy  iGvtiu.ipxq ^ d'XfJLiGy  2^ n-do;-y^)  i^-^TM  .igun,UHXy 


<PxSmycv  To.  s'.piufxx-n  S i^vo<i,  ul{\i  :pxtKtv  Sn  ■?■  >>if -(c 

<  iUH%  ■'kTiiii.  *(c  iTvoinTii  0  kogli; ivo:p'x'<;r\pxc%;fju^oiKou;, 

rv  (ptii?r.px  rvfxi'^a.vdi  '^;yci<;  -f  n,U'.^.  .-xo}  r;'<2».'sii  p^.  vv 

1  i  Qioq  c*  tJ  ^ipiMutA %Ki ioxvoS-cugli  <paimv  z!m  %<;  ynq,  *(c 
cipp^v-^  ny-iQ^i  i  -^  vvidog-nc/)  ^xxcr-'pil'v  d'aiu.iGi''^S  cbi) 

>'Tog>faid"Xfj.iGvToSmoZii4-K(iiii'o3io;o7iKxAoy.'K.iyi~ 
eflmiKu; hes qu.trtiis.'Et di.\ itDeiit,Prfldi4CA»t 4.  .: |  , ""'^'^ l^ff f.,^ ^'^"f'^ 7rfu^,yiU.ipx](]u.pm.'ii WTSf a ^ioi;,i^x 
^lurepii'iiA'iitniriiviiientiiiyQ^vuLudiAVolatu  ,  i  [  ''^y^'^^  ''^^^'^~Siip7riTdypv;i^Mii ^eoTuy,<^7riTmdri}oiAjx 
Juptrien'i.Jeciindiifrw.t/nentiicxlr^fAf/tiefitA.     \  '■.     <sJ7a  n^yngyK^TO^ipiCd/xx^iS-ii^.i/oS' >iiyin'^!}'jTi)C. 


•TRANSLATIO. 


CHALOAICAE        PARAJ'HRASIS 

IC   A   r  V  T       P  R    1    M   V    M. 
N-  prjnopK,  crciuit  Dcus  c.tlu.h  &  tmimu  •;  'Terra  .mtn,  cu:  dd.rta  Sr  v.uo.;  *:  KncKrx  f.>pcr  fuicmohylT :  «c^M.,ms  D« 

mt„:!l.Sa.  lupvr  (.u.cmaquarum.  Etd.x.tefu..  S.tl.u,-&  t.m  Uu.     '  t.  v,J„  Dcu.  lucrm  subHcnc.bon...  Eflmllit  Dc»7,nrcrl>,«m 

.V.Mi.tuncbr..,.  AppabuK.iucDcusIu«mdicm.&tcncbr«voc.uicnoa.m.E,A,,,vcfprrc&fuit.m.KH,rsvnuJ.  'tiduiiOcu. 
b,:n.num<-n.L,mmmc>l,oaqujr.,m:&d,u,J«  inter  aquas  &a<lu»s.  'EtfccKDcusfirma.neniumr.&dmiliiimr.a.iius  ouxrn.nluU! 
VI  l,„„ mK-,u».,  .  ^  ,.,.cr  p,u,  <,ur  cr.nt  r„p«  firm.n.cn.um  :  CX  fu.r  >„.  .  .  •  Et  vocau.t  Dcu5  fi.mam. ni.im cilun. .  tt  tUit  vclj-.tc  &  fu.t 
jn.nc.juuc.nn.lui.  Eidu.iDcus,  Congrcgrnti.r  ,.i.,xq,,afMbcalof„m,.nloc>,m,n.>m:  &appa.«t3,..l,.  Lt  Tuu  .o.  '  Lt  vola  , 
I>f«s.,.,d»m,cr»m:i.loc,inuonRrrgat.on,..,quarumappclU.t.m,,a  EtvjJ„Dcusq,.6drirctboni.m.  "  Ei.liMt  Uc^s  .Cfrmin.t.crraccr 
jn..u.>  .„cn,h..b.T.  cu».,hl..»fcn,fn.,.l.m>na(ur:  arborcmquc  f>u.1,fcran,f;u-,cntrm  fru-Sus  (cf  undum  ,;cnu$  (ou.n;  .u,»s  filius  (anrnti  Ja 

W.»..n>Oihl,uslcmfntijmipror«undnn,gct,uifHum.El»id«tDrusqn^cnc.bonum.      "  E.  fuu  vcfpcrr  &  fu,t,„anr,d,cj  tc.fu  "pj 

d...<  ).  «s ,  Sint  lilmmana  m  hrmamcnto  cxli .  v.  d.uidii,t  ,nier  dion  &  noftcm  :  &  fin:  m  (igna  &;  .n  icmpora  .  &  v,  n.,;m,cn,ur  Dcr « 
dies  \  ann, .  E,  nncjn  lutninat.i  .n  hnnamrnto  czli  ad  illuminandum  fupcr  icrram :  Be  fu.t  ita.       "  1..  (Vcii  1  Kus  di,o  lumin  » .a  m.  'n.    lu 

«ina,rnu,uvv,dom,narctutmd..:5.lummaremmu,.»,dotn.narc,urmrodlc:&ft,:ll«.  "Etpofuitca.  IJc»,in(i„„amr,„orali  vl.I'L.na"-' 
dum  r>,pct  tar.m,  Ct  vt  domm  .rcnt.ir  .n  d.c  &  .anoae;&  ,t  dm.dercnt  .ntrr  luce  Sc  tcnebra..&  viditOcus  0..6.I  r'l. ,  h..n,,  "  P,  fu  vrfL^rc 
kfu:..mnc,J,c.q»urtu..     £''l"«P'U«.Se'P*n.»qurrcpu^Mun«  v.uctir&aocm<iu«YoUfuj.ciurului-.rf.c,cacr,ihtmamci,<icxlorrr* 


TfA-f  Ptf^f  ofPhntins  Biblia  Polyglotta,  Antwerp,  1568  [ij\x8\  inches] 


PLANTIN'S    BIBLIA    POLYGLOTTA,  Ant\^'erp,  1568 

Second  Paoe 
(i3i  X  8 J  inches) 


TRIUMPHS  OF  TYPOGRAPHY 

teenth  copy  on  vellum  was  never  completed.  In 
addition  to  these,  ten  other  copies  were  printed  on 
large  Italian  imperial  paper,  and  were  sold  at  200 
florins  per  copy.  There  were  300  copies  on  im^ 
perial  paper  at  100  florins,  and  960  printed  on 
fine  royal  Troyes  paper,  which  were  offered  to 
the  public  at  70  florins  each,  with  ten  florins  dis^ 
count  to  libraries.  One  of  the  vellum  copies  was 
presented  by  the  King  to  the  Pope,  another  to  the 
Duke  of  Alba,  and  ^ill  a  third  to  the  Duke  of 
Savoy,  the  remaining  copies  being  left  in  the 
library  of  the  Escurial. 

King  Philip  was  so  pleased  with  the  volumes 
that  he  created  Plantin  Prototypographe,  ruler  over 
all  the  printers  in  the  city, — a  polite  and  inexpen^ 
sive  way  of  escaping  his  obligations.  The  world 
acclaimed  a  new  ma^er^printer;  but  these  honors 
meant  little  to  pressing  creditors. 

What  a  series  of  misfortunes  Plantin  endured! 
Stabbed  by  a  miscreant  who  mi^ook  him  for 
some  one  else;  hampered  by  censorship  in  spite  of 
previous  assurances  of  liberty  in  publications;  his 
propert)^  wiped  out  again  and  again  by  the  clashes 
of  arms  which  finally  co^  Antwerp  her  pre^emi^ 
nence;  forever  in  debt,  and  having  to  sell  his  books 
below  co^,  and  to  sacrifice  his  library  to  meet 
pressing  financial  obligations; — yet  always  rising 

233 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

above  his  calamities,  he  carried  on  his  printing 
office  until  his  death  in  1589,  when  he  left  a 
comfortable  fortune  of  above  $200,000. 

Hi^orically,  Plantin's  contribution  to  the  art  of 
printing  can  scarcely  be  over  climated,  yet  techni/' 
cally  he  should  be  included  in  the  second  rather 
than  the  fir^  group  of  early  ma^er^printers.  The 
century  that  had  elapsed  since  Gutenberg  had 
removed  many  of  the  mechanical  difficulties  which 
had  been  ob^acles  to  his  predecessors.  The  printer 
could  now  secure  printed  copy  to  be  edited  and 
improved.  Scholars  were  easily  obtainable  from 
the  universities  for  editing  and  proofreading.  Prints 
ing  machinery  could  be  purchased  in^ead  of 
being  manufadured  from  original  models.  The 
sale  of  books  had  been  greatly  sy^ematized.  A 
printer  could  now  devote  himself  to  his  art  without 
dividing  himself  into  various  semi^related  parts. 
Plantin  proved  himself  a  business  man.  Who  else 
ever  e^ablished  a  printing  or  publishing  business 
on  such  an  enduring  basis  that  it  continued  for 
three  hundred  years!  In  bequeathing  it  to  his 
daughter  and  his  son^in^aw,  Moretus,  Plantin 
made  the  intere^ing  injundion  that  the  printing 
office  was  always  to  be  maintained  by  the  son  or 
successor  who  was  mo^  competent  to  manage  it. 
If  no  son  qualified,  then  the  successor  mu^  be 

234 


TRIUMPHS  OF  TYPOGRAPHY 

seleded  outside  the  family.  Fortunately,  however, 
there  were  sons  who,  each  in  his  generation  but 
with  diminishing  ability,  proved  his  right  to  as^' 
sume  the  responsibility,  and  the  business  was 
adually  continued  in  the  family  down  to  1867. 
A  few  years  later  the  property  was  purchased  by 
the  city  of  Antwerp  for  1,200,000  francs,  and 
turned  into  a  public  museum. 

I  never  visit  the  Plantin  Museum  at  Antwerp 
without  feeling  that  I  have  come  closer  to  the 
old  ma^er^printers  and  their  ideals.  Here  is  the 
only  great  printing  e^ablishment  of  the  pa^  that 
time  and  the  inroads  of  man  have  left  intad.  The 
beauty  of  the  building,  the  harmony  of  the  sur^ 
roundings,  the  old  portraits,  the  comfort  yet  the 
ta^e  shown  in  the  living-rooms, — all  show  that 
the  arti^^printer  sought  the  same  elements  in  his 
life  that  he  expressed  in  his  work.  Entering  from 
the  Marche  du  Vendredi,  I  find  myself  face  to 
face  with  a  small  tablet  over  the  door  on  which  is 
the  device  of  Christophe  Plantin,  "  fir^  printer  to 
the  King,  and  the  king  of  printers."  Here  the 
familiar  hand,  grasping  a  pair  of  compasses, 
reaches  down  from  the  clouds,  holding  the  com^ 
passes  so  that  one  leg  ^ands  at  re^  while  the  other 
describes  a  circle,  enclosing  the  legend  Lahore  et 
Confiantia.  Within  the  house  one  finds  the  adual 

^35 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

types,  and  presses,  and  designs  by  Rubens  and 
other  famous  arti^s,  that  were  employed  in  making 


Device  of  Chriflophe  Phntln 

the  Plantin  books.  The  rooms  in  which  the 
ma^er^printer  lived  make  his  personality  very  real. 
In  those  days  a  man's  business  was  his  life,  and 

236 


TRIUMPHS  OF  TYPOGRAPHY 

the  home  and  the  workshop  were  not  far  separated. 
Here  the  family  Hfe  and  the  making  of  books  were 
so  closely  interwoven  that  the  visitor  can  scarcely 
tell  where  one  leaves  off  and  the  other  begins. 

In  the  vocabulary  of  booklovers,  the  name 
Elzevir  sugge^s  something  particularly  choice  and 
unique  in  the  making  of  books.  These  volumes 
cannot  compare  favorably  with  many  produds  of 
the  press  which  preceded  and  followed  them,  yet 
the  pre^ige  which  attended  their  publication  has 
endured  down  to  the  present  day.  The  original 
popularity  of  the  Elzevirs  was  due  to  the  fad  that 
after  a  century  of  degradation,  some  one  at  la^ 
undertook  to  reclaim  printing  from  the  depths. 

Printing,  after  reaching  such  heights  so  soon 
after  its  beginnings,  had  Readily  declined.  The  art 
may  really  be  said  to  have  had  its  origin  in  Italy, 
as  the  work  from  Gutenberg's  office,  while  extras 
ordinary  and  epoch-making,  could  not  rank  with 
the  be^  of  the  fifteenth^century  Italian  produdions. 
The  French  volumes  of  the  early  sixteenth  century 
were  splendid  examples  of  typography  and  press^ 
work,  but  they  did  not  equal  those  of  their  Italian 
predecessors.  Christophe  Plantin's  work  in  Ant^ 
werp  was  typographically  unimportant  except  for 
his  Biblia  PolygloUa\  and  after  Plantin,  which  takes 

237 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

us  to  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century,  printing 
passed  from  an  art  into  a  trade.  The  Elzevirs  were 
craftsmen  rather  than  arti^s,  but  the  be^  craftsmen 
of  their  period. 

All  this  was  a  natural  readion.  The  book^ 
buying  public  had  come  to  demand  the  contents 
of  the  book  at  a  cheaper  price  rather  than  volumes 
of  greater  technical  excellence  at  a  correspondingly 
higher  co^.  As  we  have  seen,  Sweynheim  and 
Pannartz  had  ruined  themselves  by  their  experi^ 
ments  in  Greek ;  the  Aldine  Press  was  saved  from 
bankruptcy  only  by  the  intervention  of  Grolier. 
Henri  Etienne,  son  of  the  great  Robert  Etienne, 
who  endeavored  to  emulate  his  father's  splendid 
work,  came  to  financial  grief  in  producing  his 
Thesaurus ;  and  Plantin  could  not  have  with^ood 
the  ^rain  of  his  Biblia  PolygloUa  had  it  not  been 
that  he  was  commercially  far^'sighted  enough  to 
turn  his  plant  over  to  the  manufadure  of  inex^ 
pensive  and  less  carefully  made  books. 

By  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century  cheaper  paper, 
made  in  Switzerland,  came  into  the  market,  and 
this  inferior,  unbleached  produd  largely  replaced 
the  soft,  fine  paper  of  Italian  and  French  manu^ 
fadure  which  had  contributed  in  no  small  part  to 
the  beauty  of  the  printed  pages.  Ink  manufadurers 
had  learned  how  to  produce  cheaper  and  poorer 

238 


TRIUMPHS  OF  TYPOGRAPHY 

ink,  and  the  types  themselves,  through  con^ant 
use,  had  become  worn  down  to  such  an  extent 
that  real  excellence  was  impossible. 

Holland  was  the  natural  successor  to  Belgium 
in  the  supremacy  of  printing.  The  deva^ations 
of  war  had  brought  trade  to  a  ^and^ill  in  the 
Netherlands,  while  the  city  of  Leyden  had  won 
the  attention  and  admiration  of  the  world  for 
its  heroic  resi^ance  during  the  long  Spanish  siege. 
To  commemorate  this  event,  William  of  Orange, 
in  1575,  founded  the  University  of  Leyden,  which 
quickly  took  high  rank  among  scholars,  and 
became  the  intelledual  and  literary  center  of 
Europe. 

Thither  the  battle-scarred  Plantin  betook  him^ 
self  at  the  sugge^ion  of  Lipsius,  the  hi^orian,  who 
was  now  a  professor  in  the  new  University.  In 
Leyden,  Plantin  e^ablished  a  branch  printing 
office.  He  was  made  Printer  to  the  University,  and 
for  a  time  expeded  to  remain  here,  but  the  old 
man  could  not  bring  himself  to  voluntary  exile 
from  his  beloved  Antwerp.  Plantin's  Leyden 
printing  office  had  been  placed  in  charge  of  Louis 
Elzevir,  and  when  the  veteran  printer  determined 
to  return  to  Antwerp  it  would  have  seemed  natural 
for  him  to  leave  it  in  Louis  Elzevir's  hands  in^ead 
of  turning  it  over  to  his  son^in^law,  Raphelengius. 

239 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

This  Elzevir,  however,  although  the  founder  of 
the  great  Elzevir  house,  was  not  a  pradical  printer, 
being  more  intere^ed  in  bookselling  and  pub^ 
lishing;  so  di^indion  in  printing  did  not  come  to 
the  family  until  Isaac,  Louis  Elzevir's  grandson, 
became  Printer  to  the  University  in  1620.  Fifteen 
years  later,  Bonaventura  and  Abraham  Elzevir 
made  the  name  famous  through  their  editions  of 
Terence,  Ccesar,  and  Pliny. 

Up  to  this  time  the  {^.vontc  format  had  been  the 
quarto  volume,  running  about  12  by  18  inches  in 
size.  The  Elzevirs  boldly  departed  from  the  beaten 
path,  and  produced  volumes  running  as  small  as 
2  by  4  inches.  They  cut  types  of  small  size,  show^ 
ing  no  special  originality  but  based  on  good 
Italian  models,  and  issued  editions  which  at  fir^ 
met  with  small  favor.  "  The  Elzevirs  are  certainly 
great  typographers,"  the  scholar  Deput  wrote  to 
Heinsius  in  1629.  "  I  can  but  think,  however,  that 
their  reputation  will  suffer  in  connexion  with  these 
trifling  little  volumes  with  such  slender  type." 

Contrary  to  this  predidion,  the  new  formaf 
gradually  gained  favor,  and  finally  became  firmly 
e^ablished.  The  be^  publisher^printers  in  France 
and  Italy  copied  the  Elzevir  model,  and  the  folios 
and  the  quartos  of  the  preceding  ages  went  en^ 
tirely  out  of  ^yle. 

240 


Cernel.  O.liu/ctU  Seu^tif. 

LVGD.BATAVORyM, 
£pc  O0ieifUL  Elxeviriaina.  A'.jS^j. 


ELZEVIR'S  TERENCE,  1635 
Engraved  Title  Page  [Exad  size] 


ELZEVIR'S   TERENCE,  Leydcn,  1635 
Text  Pages  [4x2  inches] 


TRIUMPHS  OF  TYPOGRAPHY 

The  Terence  of  1635  ^s  the  volume  I  seleded 
for  my  colledion  (pa^e  242).  While  not  really 
beautiful,  it  is  a  charming  little  book.  The 
copper^plate  title  {pa^e  241)  serves  not  only  its 
original  purpose  but  is  also  an  illu^ration.  The 
Elzevirs  were  wise  enough  to  go  back  a  hundred 
years  and  revive  the  pradice  of  the  copper  opiate 
title,  which  had  been  discarded  by  intermediate 
printers  because  of  its  expense.  The  types  them^ 
selves,  far  superior  to  other  fonts  in  use  at  that  time 
by  other  printers,  were  especially  designed  for  the 
Elzevirs  by  Chri^offel  van  Dyck.  The  interspace 
ing  of  the  capitals  and  the  small  capitals,  the 
arrangement  of  the  margins,  and  the  general  lay^ 
out  all  show  ta^e  and  knowledge  of  typographical 
precedent.  The  presswork  would  appear  to  better 
advantage  except  for  the  impossibility  of  securing 
ink  of  consi^ent  quality. 

The  Elzevirs  showed  a  great  advance  in  business 
organization  over  any  of  their  predecessors.  Freed 
from  oppressive  censorship,  they  were  able  to  issue 
a  long  Hit  of  volumes  which  were  disposed  of 
through  connedions  e^ablished  in  the  principal 
book  centers  of  Italy,  France,  Germany,  and  Scan-^ 
dinavia,  as  well  as  throughout  the  Netherlands 
themselves.  There  is  no  record  of  any  Elzevir 
publication  proving  a  failure;  but,  by  the  same 

243 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

token,  one  cannot  say  that  the  Elzevirs  accom^ 
plished  as  much  for  the  art  to  which  they  devoted 
themselves  as  did  the  ma^er^printers  in  whose 
^eps  they  followed. 

Curiously  enough,  it  was  not  until  the  eighteenth 
century  that  England  produced  volumes  which 
were  pre-eminent  in  any  period.  Caxton's  work, 
extraordinary  as  it  was,  competed  again^  books 
made  at  the  same  time  in  Venice  by  Jenson,  and 
were  not  equal  to  these  Italian  ma^erpieces.  I 
have  a  leaf  from  a  Caxton  volume  which  I  often 
place  beside  my  Jenson  volume,  and  the  compari^ 
son  always  increases  my  wonder  and  admiration 
for  the  great  Italian  printer.  Caxton's  work  was 
epoch-making,  but  until  John  Baskerville  issued 
his  Virgil  in  Birmingham,  in  1757,  England  had 
not  produced  a  volume  that  ^ood  out,  at  the 
moment  of  its  publication,  as  the  be^  of  its  time. 

John  Baskerville  is  one  of  the  mo^  unique 
charaders  to  be  found  in  the  annals  of  printing. 
He  had  been  in  turn  a  footman,  a  writing  teacher, 
an  engraver  of  slate  grave^ones,  and  the  proprie^ 
tor  of  a  successful  japanning  e^ablishment.  He 
showed  no  special  intere^  in  types  or  books  until 
middle  age,  and  after  he  had  amassed  a  fortune. 
Then,  suddenly,  he  designed  and  cut  types  which 

244 


(1706^1775) 


TRIUMPHS  OF  TYPOGRAPHY 

competed  successfully  with  the  famous  Caslon 
fonts,  and  produced  his  Virgil  which,  as  Ben^* 
jamin  Franklin  wrote  in  presenting  a  copy  to  the 
Harvard  College  Library,  was  "thought  to  be 
the  mo^  curiously  printed  of  any  book  hitherto 
done  in  the  world."  Macaulay  called  it,  "  The 
fir^  of  those  magnificent  editions  which  went  forth 
to  a^onish  all  the  librarians  of  Europe." 

The  Baskerville  types  were  at  fir^  received  with 
scant  praise,  although  even  the  severed  critics  ad^ 
mitted  that  the  Italic  charaders,  from  which  was 
eliminated  that  cramped  design  seen  in  the  Italics 
of  other  foundries  of  the  period,  were  essentially 
beautiful.  A  letter  written  by  Benjamin  Franklin 
to  Baskerville  in  1760  is  of  amusing  intere^: 

Let  me  give  you  a  pleasant  iniiance  of  the  prejudice  some 
have  entertained  again  fl  your  work  Soon  after  I  returned, 
discoursing  with  a  gentleman  concerning  the  artifis  ofBir^ 
mingham,  he  said  you  would  he  the  means  of  blinding  all  the 
readers  of  the  nation^for  the  firokes  of  your  letters  being  too 
thin  and  narrow,  hurt  the  eye,  and  he  could  never  read  a 
line  of  them  without  pain.  "I  thought"  said  I,  "you  were 
going  to  complain  of  the  gloss  on  the  paper  some  objeSl  to" 
"No,  no,"  said  he,  "I  have  heard  that  mentioned,  but  it 
is  not  that;  it  is  in  the  form  and  cut  of  the  letters  themselves, 
they  have  not  that  height  and  thickness  of  the  flroke  which 

MS 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

makes  the  common  printing  so  much  more  comfortable  to 
the  eye."  You  see  this  gentleman  was  a  connoisseur.  In 
vain  I  endeavored  to  support  your  charaEler  a^ainfl  the 
charge;  he  knew  what  he  felt,  and  could  see  the  reason  of  it, 
and  several  other  gentlemen  among  his  friends  had  made  the 
same  observation,  etc. 

Yefierday  he  called  to  visit  me,  when,  mischievously  lent 
to  try  his  judgment,  I  fiepped  into  my  closet,  tore  off  the 
top  of  Mr.  Caslons  Specimen,  and  produced  it  to  him  as 
yours,  brought  with  me  from  Birmingham,  saying,  I  had 
been  examining  it,  since  he  spoke  to  me,  and  could  not  for  my 
hfe  perceive  the  disproportion  he  mentioned,  desiring  him  to 
point  it  out  to  me.  He  readily  undertook  it,  and  went  over 
the  several  founts,  showing  me  everywhere  what  he  thought 
in  fiances  of  that  disproportion;  and  declared,  that  he  could 
not  then  read  the  Specimen  without  feeling  very  flrongly  the 
pain  he  had  mentioned  to  me.  I  Spared  him  that  time  the 
confusion  of  being  told,  that  these  were  the  types  he  had  been 
reading  all  his  life,  with  so  much  ease  to  his  eyes;  the  types 
his  adored  Newton  is  printed  with,  on  which  he  has  pored 
not  a  little;  nay,  the  very  types  his  own  book  is  printed  with 
(for  he  is  himself  an  author),  and  yet  never  discovered  the 
painful  disproportion  in  them,  till  he  thought  they  were 
yours. 

The  Virgil  itself,  beyond  the  intere^  that  exi^s 
in  its  type,  shows  grace  and  dignity  in  its  composi^ 

246 


PUBLII     VIRGILII 


M AR  O  N I S 


B  U  C  O  L  I  C  A, 
G  E  O  R  G  I  C  A, 


E    T 


AE  N  E  I  S. 


BI  RM  IXG  HAMIAE: 

Typis    JOHANNIS     BASKERVILLE. 
MDCCLVIL 

Title  Pa^e  of  Bashrvilk's  Virgil,  Birmingham,  1757  [8hx$i  inches] 


p.  VIRGILII    MAROXIS 

BUCOLICA 

EC  LOG  A  I.  cui    nomen   TlTTRUS. 

Meliboeus,    Tityrus. 

TiTYRE,  tu  patulas  recubans  fub  tegmine  fagi 
Silveftrem  tenui  Mufam  meditaris  avena: 
Nos  patriae  fines,  et  dulcia  linquimus  arva; 
Nos  patriam  fugimus :  tu,  Tityre,  lentus  in  umbra 
5  Formofam  refonare  doces  Amaryllida  filvas. 
T.  O  Meliboee,  Deus  nobis  haec  otia  fecit: 
Namque  erit  ille  mihi  Temper  Deus:  illius  aram 
Saepe  tener  noflris  ab  ovilibus  imbuet  agnus. 
Ille  meas  errare  boves,  ut  cemis,  et  ipfum 
10  Ludere,  quae  vellem,  calamo  permifit  agrefti. 

M.  Non  equidem  invideo;  miror  magis :  undique  totis 
Ufque  adeo  turbatur  agris.  en  ipfe  capellas 
Protenus  aeger  ago :  hanc  edam  vix,  Tityre,  duco: 
Hie  inter  denfas  corylos  modo  namque  gemellos, 
15  Spem  gregis,  ah!  filice  in  nuda  connixa  reliquit. 
Saepe  malum  hoc  nobis,  fi  mens  non  laeva  fuiflet, 
De  coelo  tadas  memini  praedicere  quercus: 
Saepe  finiftra  cava  praedixit  ab  ilice  cornix. 
Sed  tamen,  ifle  Deus  qui  fit,  da,  Tityre,  nobis. 
20      T.  Urbem,  quam  dicunt  Romam,  Meliboee,  putavi 
Stultus  ego  huic  noflras  fimilem,  quo  faepe  folemus 
Paftores  ovium  teneros  depellere  foetus. 
Sic  canibus  catulos  Cmiles,  fie  matribus  hoedos 

A  Noram; 

Text  Page  of  BasherviUe's  Virgil,  Bimm^am,  17$7  lS\x(,i  inches] 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

tion  and  margins.  For  the  Etii  time  we  have  a  type 
title  {pa^e  247)  that  shows  a  printer's  appreciation 
of  its  possibihties.  Baskerville  affeded  extreme 
simplicity,  employing  no  head  or  tail  pieces  and 
no  ornamental  initials  to  accomplish  his  effeds 

{page  2^9). 

The  copy  of  Baskerville's  Virgil  in  my  library 
contains  a  copper^plate  frontispiece.  The  advert 
tisement  which  particularly  emphasized  this  feature 
excited  my  curiosity,  as  no  book  of  Baskerville's 
is  known  to  have  contained  illu^rations.  When 
I  secured  the  copy  I  found  that  the  frontispiece  was 
a  ^eel  engraving  damped  on  water^marked  paper 
which  indicated  its  age  to  be  at  lea^  two  hundred 
years  earlier  than  the  publication  of  the  book.  The 
owner  of  this  particular  copy  had  inserted  the 
illu^ration  in  re-^binding,  and  it  was  no  part  of 
the  original  edition ! 

The  glossy  paper  referred  to  in  Franklin's  letter 
was  an  outcome  of  Baskerville's  earlier  business 
experience.  It  occurred  to  him  that  type  would 
print  better  upon  highly  finished  paper,  and  that 
this  finish  could  be  secured  by  pressing  the  regular 
book  paper  of  the  time  between  heated  japan 
plates  made  at  his  own  e^ablishment.  Baskerville 
is  entitled  to  the  credit  of  having  been  the  fir^ 
printer  to  use  highly  finished  paper,  and,  beyond 

250 


TRIUMPHS  OF  TYPOGRAPHY 

this,  as  Dibdin  says  of  him,  "  He  united,  in  a 
singularly  happy  manner,  the  elegance  of  Plantin 
with  the  clearness  of  the  Elzevirs." 

Intere^  in  the  Baskerville  books,  and  in  fad 
in  all  books  printed  in  what  is  known  as  "old^ 
^yle"  type,  ceased  suddenly  with  the  inexplicable 
popularity  attained  about  1800  by  the  so-called 
"modern"  face.  The  charaderi^ics  of  the  old^ 
^yle  letter  are  heavy  ascending  and  descending 
^rokes  with  small  serifs,  whereas  the  modern  face 
accentuates  the  difference  between  the  light  and 
the  heavy  lines,  and  has  more  angular  serifs.  The 
engraved  work  of  Thomas  Bewick,  in  England, 
the  publication  of  the  Racine  by  the  Didots,  and 
the  Bodoni  volumes  in  Italy,  offered  the  public  an 
absolute  innovation  from  the  types  with  which 
they  had  been  familiar  since  the  invention  of 
printing,  and  the  new  designs  leaped  into  such 
popular  favor  that  many  of  the  foundries  de^royed 
the  matrices  of  their  old^^yle  faces,  believing  that 
the  call  for  them  had  forever  disappeared.  As  a 
matter  of  fad,  it  was  not  until  the  London  pub^ 
lisher  Pickering  revived  the  old^^yle  letter  in 
1844,  ^hat  the  modern  face  had  any  competition. 
Since  then  the  two  ^yles  have  been  maintained 
side  by  side. 

251 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

Thus  the  second  supremacy  of  France  came  from 
a  change  in  pubHc  ta^e  rather  than  from  economic 
causes.  For  a  time  there  was  a  que^ion  whether 
Bodoni  would  win  the  di^indion  for  Italy  or  the 
Didots  for  France,  but  the  French  printers  pos^ 
sessed  a  typographical  background  that  Bodoni 
lacked,  and  in  their  Racine  produced  a  ma^er^' 
piece  which  surpasses  any  produdion  from  the 
Bodoni  Press.  The  Didots  were  not  only  printers 
and  publishers,  but  manufadured  paper  and  in^ 
vented  the  process  of  ^ereotyping.  While  Min^ 
i^er  to  France,  in  1780,  Benjamin  Franklin 
visited  the  Didot  e^ablishment,  and,  seizing  the 
handle  of  a  press,  ^ruck  off  several  copies  of  a 
form  with  such  professional  familiarity  as  to  cause 
a^onishment. 

"Don't  be  surprised,"  Franklin  exclaimed 
smiling.  "  This,  you  know,  is  my  real  business." 

In  1797,  the  French  Miniver  of  the  Interior 
placed  at  the  disposal  of  Pierre  Didot  Fame  that 
portion  of  the  Louvre  which  had  formerly  been 
occupied  by  the  Imprimerie  Royale,  Here  was  be^ 
gun,  and  completed  in  1801,  an  edition  of  Racine 
in  three  volumes  that  aroused  the  enthusiasm  of 
booklovers  all  over  the  world,  and  brought  to 
Pierre  Didot  the  glory  of  being  recognized  as  a 
ma^er^printer  worthy  to  assume  the  mantle  of 

252 


DIDOT'S    RACINE,  Pans,  1801 

A  Frontispiece 

Designed  by  Prud'hon.     Engraved  by  Marius  (12  x  8  inches) 


OEUVRES 


DE 


JEAN  RACINE 


TOME    PREMIER. 


A  PARIS, 


DE  L'IMPRIMERIE  DE  PIERRE  DIDOT  L'AtNfi, 

AU   PALAIS   NATIONAL   DES  SCIENCES  ET  ARTS. 

AN  IX;    M.  DCCCI. 

Title  Page  ofDiclot's  Racine,  Paris,  1801  [12x8  inches] 


LA  THEBAIDE, 

ou 

LES  FRERES  ENNEMIS, 

TRAGfiDIE. 


ACTE    PREMIER. 


SCENE    L 

JOCASTE,  OLYMPE. 


JOCASTE. 


Ils  sont  sortis,  Olympe?  Ah!  mortelles  douleurs! 
Quun  moment  de  repos  me  va  couter  de  pleurs! 
Mes  yeux  depuis  six  mois  etoient  ouverts  aux  larmes, 
Et  le  sommeil  les  ferme  en  de  telles  alarmes! 
Puisse  plutot  la  mort  les  fermer  pour  jamais, 
Et  m'empecher  de  voir  le  plus  noir  des  forfaits! 
Mais  en  sont-ils  aux  mains? 


8  LES   FRERES   ENNEMIS. 

OLYMPE. 

Du  haut  de  la  muraille 
Je  les  ai  vus  deja  tous  ranges  en  bataille; 
J'ai  vu  deja  le  fer  briller  de  toutes  parts; 
Et  pour  vous  avertir  j'ai  quitte  les  remparts. 
J'ai  vu,  le  fer  en  main,  £teocle  lui-meme; 
II  marche  des  premiers;  et,  d'une  ardeur  extreme, 
11  montre  aux  plus  hardis  a  braver  le  danger. 

JOCASTE. 

N'en  doutons  plus,  Olympe,  ils  se  vont  egorger. 
Que  Ton  coure  avertir  et  hater  la  princesse; 
Je  I'attends.  Juste  ciel,  soutenez  ma  foiblesse! 
II  faut  courir,  Olympe,  apres  ces  inhumains; 
II  les  faut  separer,  ou  mourir  par  leurs  mains. 

Nous  voici  done,  helas!  a  ce  jour  detestable 
Dont  la  seule  frayeur  me  rendoit  miserable! 
Ni  prieres  ni  pleurs  ne  m'ont  de  rien  servi; 
Et  le  courroux  du  sort  vouloit  etre  assouvi. 

0  toi,  Soleil,  6  toi  qui  rends  le  jour  au  monde, 
Que  ne  Tas-tu  laisse  dans  une  nuit  profonde! 
A  de  si  noirs  forfaits  pretes-tu  tes  rayons.** 
Et  peux-tu  sans  horreur  voir  ce  que  nous  voyons.** 
Mais  ces  monstres,  helas!  ne  t'epouvantent  gueres; 
La  race  de  Laius  les  a  rendus  vulgaires; 
Tu  peux  voir  sans  frayeur  les  crimes  de  mes  fils. 


^U 


FIRMIN    DIDOT,  1730^1804 
From  Engraving  by  Pierre  Gu^ave  Eugene  Staal  (1817^1882) 


TRIUMPHS  OF  TYPOGRAPHY 

Robert  Etienne.  This  is  the  typographic  achieve^ 
ment  I  would  seled  as  the  ma^erpiece  of  its  period. 

The  large  quarto  volumes  contain  nearly  five 
hundred  pages  each.  The  type  was  designed  and 
cut  by  Firmin  Didot  in  conjundion  with,  or 
possibly  in  collaboration  with  Giambatti^a  Bo^ 
doni,  of  Parma,  Italy.  So  closely  do  the  two  faces 
match  that  the  similarity  of  their  design  could 
scarcely  have  been  a  coincidence  (see  page  8i). 
There  is  a  peculiar  charm  in  the  unusual  length  of 
the  ascending  and  descending  charaders;  there  is 
a  grace  in  the  slender  capitals  in  spite  of  the  ultras 
refinement;  there  is  satisfadion  in  having  the  weight 
of  the  Italic  letter  approach  that  of  the  Roman,  thus 
preventing  the  usual  blemish  which  the  lighter 
faced  Italic  gives  to  an  otherwise  perfedly  balanced 
page.  The  figures,  really  a  cross  between  the  old 
^yle  and  the  modern,  have  a  di^ind  individuality 
entirely  lo^  in  the  so-called  "  lining  "  figures  which 
those  who  have  copied  this  face  in  America  have 
introduced  as  an  "  improvement." 

The  Racine  contains  magnificent  ^eel  engrave 
ings,  of  which  one  is  reproduced  at  page  253. 
The  handmade  paper  is  a  return  to  the  beautiful 
sheets  of  the  fifteenth  century,  and  the  presswork — 
the  type  ju^  biting  into  the  paper  without  leaving 
an  impression  on  the  reverse  side — is  superbly 

2'57 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

charaderi^ic  of  the  be^  French  workmanship. 
The  vellum  copies  show  the  work  at  its  be^.  The 
engravings  ^and  out  almo^  as  original  etchings. 
The  ink  is  the  dense^  black  I  ever  saw.  Didot 
succeeded  in  overcoming  the  oil  in  the  vellum 
without  the  chalk  surface  that  is  given  to  the  Morris 
vellum,  the  ink  being  so  heavy  that  it  is  slightly 
raised.  I  was  particularly  intere^ed  in  this  after 
my  own  experiments  in  printing  my  humani^ic 
Petrarch  on  vellum. 

At  the  Exposition  of  1801,  in  Paris,  the  Racine 
was  proclaimed  by  a  French  jury  the  "mo^ 
perfed  typographic  produd  of  any  country  and 
of  any  age."  Is  this  not  too  high  praise?  To  have 
equaled  the  Italian  ma^erpieces  of  the  fifteenth 
century  would  have  been  enough  glory  for  any 
printer  to  claim ! 

The  Racine  was  a  flep  in  the  diredion  of  re^ 
claiming  typography  from  the  trade  which  it  had 
become,  but  it  was  left  for  William  Morris  to 
place  printing  squarely  back  among  the  arts. 

Morris  was  nearly  sixty  years  of  age  when  he 
finally  settled  upon  the  book  as  the  medium 
through  which  to  express  his  message  to  the  world. 
The  Morris  wall  papers,  the  Morris  chair,  the 
Morris  end  papers,  are  among  his  earlier  experi^ 

258 


WILLIAM  MORRIS,   1834-1896 

From  Portrait  by  G.  F.  Watts,  R.  A.     Painted  in  1880 

National  Portrait  Gallery,  London 


TRIUMPHS  OF  TYPOGRAPHY 

ments,  all  sufficiently  unique  to  perpetuate  his 
name;  yet  his  work  as  a  printer  is  what  gave 
him  undying  glory.  The  Kelmscott  Chaucer  is  his 
ma^erpiece,  and  mu^  be  included  whenever  great 
typographic  monuments  are  named.  For  this  the 
decorator^printer  cut  a  smaller  size  of  his  Gothic 
font,  secured  the  co-operation  of  Sir  Edward 
Burne^Jones  as  illu^rator,  and  set  himself  the  task 
of  designing  the  initial  letters,  borders,  and  deco^^ 
rations.  This  was  in  1892,  and  for  four  years  they 
worked  upon  it,  one  delay  following  another  to 
make  Morris  fearful  that  the  work  might  never 
be  completed. 

The  decoration  for  the  fir^  page  was  finished  in 
March,  1893.  Morris  was  entirely  satisfied  with 
it,  exclaiming,  "  My  eyes !  how  good  it  is !  " 
Then  he  laid  the  whole  projed  aside  for  over  a 
year,  while  he  devoted  himself  to  his  metrical 
version  of  Beowulf.  In  the  meantime  Burne^Jones 
was  experiencing  great  difficulty  in  having  his 
designs  satisfadorily  translated  onto  wood,  and 
Morris  dolefully  remarked,  after  comparing  notes 
with  his  friend  and  collaborator,  "We  shall  be 
twenty  years  at  this  rate  in  getting  it  out!  " 

It  was  June,  1894,  before  the  great  work  was 
fairly  under  way.  *^  Chaucer  getting  on  well," 
Morris  notes  in  his  diary, — "such  lovely  designs." 

-259 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

At  the  end  of  June  he  records  his  expedation 
of  beginning  the  adual  printing  within  a  month, 
and  that  in  about  three  months  more  all  the 
pidures  and  nearly  all  the  borders  would  be  ready 
for  the  whole  of  the  Canterbury  Tales. 

About  this  time  Morris  was  asked  if  he  would 
accept  the  poet/'laureateship  of  England,  made 
vacant  by  Tennyson's  death,  if  offered  to  him, 
and  he  unhesitatingly  declined.  His  health  and 
^rength  were  noticeably  failing,  yet  at  the  be^ 
ginning  of  1895,  less  than  two  years  before  his 
death,  he  was  completely  submerged  by  multi^ 
farious  occupations.  Two  presses  were  running 
upon  the  Chaucer  and  still  a  third  upon  smaller 
books.  He  was  designing  new  paper  hangings 
and  writing  new  romances;  he  was  collaborating 
in  the  translation  of  Heimshm^h  and  was  supers' 
vising  its  produdion  for  the  Saga  Library;  he  was 
engaged  in  getting  together  his  splendid  coUedion 
of  thirteenths  and  fourteenth  ^century  illuminated 
manuscripts. 

It  was  not  all  smooth  sailing  with  the  Chaucer. 
In  1895  Morris  discovered  that  many  of  the  sheets 
had  become  discolored  by  some  unfortunate  in^ 
gredient  of  the  ink,  but  to  his  immense  relief  he 
succeeded  in  removing  the  yellow  ^ains  by  bleach^ 
ing.  "The  check  of  the   Chaucer/*  he  writes, 

260 


SIR   EDWARD    BURNE-JONES,    Bart.,    183 3-1898 
From  Photograph  at  the  British  Museum 


TRIUMPHS  OF  TYPOGRAPHY 

"flattens  life  for  me  somewhat,  but  I  am  going 
hard  into  the  matter,  and  in  about  a  fortnight 
hope  to  know  the  wor^  of  it." 

In  December  the  Chaucer  was  sufKciently  near 
completion  to  encourage  him  to  design  a  binding 
for  it.  Even  here  he  found  another  difficulty. 
"  Leather  is  not  good  now,"  he  complained; 
"what  used  to  take  nine  months  to  cure  is  now 
done  in  three.  They  used  to  say  'What's  longed 
in  the  tanyard  ^ays  lea^  time  in  the  market,'  but 
that  no  longer  holds  good.  People  don't  know 
how  to  buy  now;  they'll  take  anything." 

Morris'  anxiety  over  the  Chaucer  increased  as 
it  came  nearer  to  completion.  "  I'd  like  it  finished 
tomorrow !  "  he  exclaimed.  "  Every  day  beyond 
tomorrow  that  it  isn't  done  is  one  too  many." 
To  a  visitor,  looking  through  the  printed  sheets 
in  his  library,  who  remarked  upon  the  added 
beauty  of  those  sheets  that  follow  the  Canterbury 
Tales,  where  the  pidure  pages  face  one  another  in 
pairs,  Morris  exclaimed  in  alarm,  "Now  don't 
you  go  saying  that  to  Burne^Jones  or  he'll  be 
wanting  to  do  the  fir^  part  over  again;  and  the 
wor^  of  that  would  be  that  he'd  want  to  do  all 
the  re^  over  again  because  the  other  would  be  so 
much  better,  and  then  we  should  never  get  done, 
but  be  always  going  round  and  round  in  a  circle." 

261 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

The  daily  progress  of  the  work  upon  the 
Chaucer  was  the  one  intere^  that  su^ained  his 
waning  energies.  The  la^  three  blocks  were 
brought  to  him  on  March  21,  1896.  The  Ea^er 
holidays  almo^  killed  him.  "  Four  mouldy  Sun^ 
days  in  a  mouldy  row,"  he  writes  in  his  diary. 
"  The  press  shut  and  Chaucer  at  a  ^and^ill." 

On  May  6  all  the  pidure  sheets  were  printed 
and  the  block  for  the  title  page  was  submitted  for 
Morris'  approval,  the  final  printing  being  com^ 
pleted  two  days  later.  On  June  2  the  fir^  two 
bound  copies  were  delivered  to  him,  one  of  which 
he  immediately  sent  to  Burne^Jones,  the  other 
he  placed  in  his  own  library. 

Thus  the  Kelmscott  Chaucer  came  to  completion. 
Four  months  later  William  Morris  was  dead.  The 
Chaucer  had  been  nearly  five  years  in  preparation 
and  three  and  a  half  years  in  execution.  The 
printing  alone  had  consumed  a  year  and  nine 
months.  The  volumes  contain,  besides  eighty^ 
seven  illu^rations  by  Burne^Jones,  a  fuU^page 
woodcut  title,  fourteen  large  borders,  eighteen 
frames  for  pidures,  and  twenty^six  large  initial 
words,  all  designed  by  Morris,  together  with  the 
smaller  initials  and  the  design  for  binding,  which 
was  in  white  pigskin  with  silver  clasps,  executed 
by  Douglas  Cockerell. 

262 


TRIUMPHS  OF  TYPOGRAPHY 

I  have  never  felt  that  the  Kelmscott  volumes 
were  books  at  all,  but  were,  rather,  supreme 
examples  of  a  ma^er^decorator's  ta^e  and  skill. 
After  all,  a  book  is  made  to  read,  and  the  Kelmscott 
Chaucer  is  made  to  be  looked  at.  The  principles 
which  should  control  the  design  of  the  ideal  book 
as  laid  down  by  William  Morris  cannot  be  im^ 
proved  upon,  but  when  he  undertook  to  put  them 
into  execution  he  found  himself  so  wholly  under 
the  control  of  his  decorating  tendencies  that  he 
departed  far  from  his  text.  William  Morris'  work 
is  far  greater  than  is  shown  in  the  volumes  he 
printed.  He  awoke  throughout  the  world  an 
intere^  in  printing  as  an  art  beyond  what  any 
other  man  has  ever  accomplished,  the  results  of 
which  have  been  a  vital  fador  in  bringing  modern 
bookmaking  to  its  present  high  e^ate. 

It  remained  for  T.J.  Cobden^Sanderson,  Morris' 
friend,  admirer,  and  disciple,  to  put  Morris'  princi^ 
pies  into  operation  at  the  Doves  Press,  London, 
supplemented  by  Emery  Walker,  who  designed  the 
Doves  type, — to  me  the  mo^  beautiful  type  face 
in  exigence.  Cobden^Sanderson,  undi^urbed  by 
counter  intere^s,  plodded  along,  producing  vol^ 
umes  into  which  he  translated  Morris'  ideals  far 
more  consi^ently  than  did  Morris  himself  "  The 

263 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

Book  Beautiful,"  Cobden^Sanderson  wrote  in  his 
little  ma^erpiece,  The  Ideal  Booh,  "is  a  composite 
thing  made  up  of  many  parts  and  may  be  made 
beautiful  by  the  beauty  of  each  of  its  parts — its 
literary  content,  its  material  or  materials,  its  writing 
or  printing,  its  illumination  or  illu^ration,  its 
binding  and  decoration — of  each  of  its  parts  in 
subordination  to  the  whole  which  colledively 
they  con^itute;  or  it  may  be  made  beautiful  by  the 
supreme  beauty  of  one  or  more  of  its  parts,  all  the 
other  parts  subordinating  or  even  effacing  them^ 
selves  for  the  sake  of  this  one  or  more,  and  each  in 
turn  being  capable  of  playing  this  supreme  part  and 
each  in  its  own  peculiar  and  charaderi^ic  way. 
On  the  other  hand  each  contributory  craft  may 
usurp  the  fundions  of  the  re^  and  of  the  whole, 
and  growing  beautiful  beyond  all  bounds  ruin  for 
its  own  the  common  cause." 

The  Doves  Bible  is  Cobden^'Sanderson's  mas^ 
terpiece,  and  one  turns  to  it  with  relief  after  the 
riotous  beauty  of  the  Morris  pages.  It  is  printed 
throughout  in  one  size  of  type  with  no  leads 
between  the  lines  and  with  no  paragraphs,  the 
divisions  being  indicated  by  heavy  paragraph 
marks.  The  only  decorative  feature  of  any  de^ 
scription  consi^s  of  exceedingly  graceful  initial 
letters  at  the  beginning  of  each  new  book.  The 

264 


THE  ENGLISH  BIBLE 

CONTAINING  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT  &  THE  NEW  TRANS 
LATED  OUT  OF  THE  ORIGINAL  TONGUES  BYSPECIALCOM 
MANDOFHIS  MAJESTY  KING  JAMESTHE  FIRST  ANDNOW 
REPRINTED  WITHTHETEXT  REVISED  BYACOLLATIONOF 
ITS  EARLY  AND  OTHER  PRINCIPALEDITIONS  AND  EDITED 
BY  THE  LATE  REV.  F.  H.  SCRIVENER  M.A.  LL.D.  FOR  THE 
SYNDICS  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  PRESS  CAMBRIDGE 


VOLV 
THE  NEW  TESTAMENT 


THE  DOVES  PRESS 

N9  I  THE  TERRACE  HAMMERSMITH 

MDCCCCV 

Title  Pa^e  o/"  Doves  Bible,  LondoHj  1905  [8x6  inches] 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO  S.  JOHN 

IN  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word  was  with  God,  and  the 
Word  was  God.  The  same  was  in  the  beginning  with  God.  All  things 
were  made  by  him ;  and  without  him  was  not  any  thing  made  that  was 
made.  In  him  was  life;  and  the  life  was  the  L'ght  of  men.  And  the  light 
shineth  in  darkness ;  and  the  darkness  comprehended  it  not.  ([There  was 
a  man  sent  from  God,  -whose  name  was  John.  The  same  came  for  a  witness, 
to  bear  witness  of  the  Light,  that  all  men  through  him  might  believe.  He  was 
not  that  Light,  but  was  sent  to  bear  witness  of  that  Light.  That  was  the  true 
Light,  which  Kghteth  every  man  that  cometh  into  the  world.  He  was  in  the 
world,  &  the  world  was  made  by  him,  &  the  world  knew  him  not.  He  came 
unto  his  own,  and  his  own  received  him  not.  But  as  many  as  received  him,  to 
them  gave  he  power  to  become  the  sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe  on 
his  name :  which  were  bom,  not  of  blood,  nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of 
the  will  of  man,  but  of  God,  And  the  Word  was  made  flesh,  &  dwelt  among 
us,  (and  we  beheld  his  glory,  the  glory  as  of  the  only  begotten  of  the  Father,) 
fuU  of  grace  and  truth.  John  bare  witness  of  him,  and  cried,  saying,  This  was 
he  of  whom  I  spake.  He  that  cometh  after  me  is  preferred  before  me:  for  he 
was  before  me.  And  of  his  fulness  have  all  we  received,  &  grace  for  grace.  For 
the  law  was  given  by  Moses,  but  grace  and  truth  came  by  Jesus  Christ.  No 
man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time ;  the  only  begotten  Son,  which  is  in  the  bosom 
of  the  Father,  he  hath  declared  him.  ([And  this  is  the  record  of  John,  "when 
the  Jews  sent  priests  and  Levites  from  Jerusalem  to  ask  him.  Who  art  thou^ 
And  he  confessed,  &  denied  not ;  but  confessed,  I  am  not  the  Chr^t.  And  they 
asked  him,  What  then  1"  Art  thou  EL'as  1*  And  he  saith,  I  am  not.  Art  thou  that 
prophet  J"  And  he  answered.  No. Then  said  they  unto  him.  Who  art  thou  ^  that 
we  may  give  an  answer  to  them  that  sent  us.  What  sayest  thou  of  thyself  £*  He 
said,  I  am  the  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness.  Make  straight  the  way 
of  the  Lord,  as  said  the  prophet  Esaias.  And  they  which  were  sent  were  of  the 
Pharisees.  And  they  asked  him,  &  said  unto  him.  Why  baptizest  thou  then,  if 
thou  be  not  that  Christ,  nor  EL'as,  neither  that  prophets' John  answered  them, 
saying,  I  baptize  with  water:  but  there  standeth  one  among  you,  whom  ye 
know  not;  he  it  is,  who  coming  after  me  is  preferred  before  me,  whose  shoe  s 
latchet  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose.  These  things  were  done  in  Bethabara 
beyond  Jordan,  where  John  was  baptizing.  ([The  next  day  John  seeth  Jesus 
coming  unto  him,  and  saith.  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God,  which  taketh  away 
the  sin  of  the  world.  This  is  he  of  whom  I  said.  After  me  cometh  a  man  which 
is  preferred  before  me :  for  he  was  before  me.  And  I  knew  him  not :  but  that  he 
should  be  made  manifest  to  Israel,  therefore  am  I  come  baptizing  with  water. 
And  John  bare  record,  saying,  I  saw  the  Spirit  descending  from  heaven  like 
a  dove,  and  it  abode  upon  him.  And  I  knew  him  not :  but  he  that  sent  me  to 
baptize  with  water,  the  same  said  unto  me.  Upon  whom  thou  shalt  see  the 

III 

Text  Page  of  Doves  Bible,  London,  1905  [8x6  inches] 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

type  is  based  flatly  upon  Jensen's  Roman  face, 
and  exadly  answers  Morris'  definition  of  the  type 
ideal,  "Pure  in  form,  severe,  without  needless 
excrescences,  solid  without  the  thickening  and 
thinning  of  the  lines,  and  not  compressed  laterally." 
The  presswork  is  superb. 

Surely  no  form  of  bibliomania  can  yield  greater 
rewards  in  return  for  ^udy  and  perseverance.  The 
great  typographical  monuments,  dating  from  1456 
to  1905,  have  given  me  a  composite  pidure  of 
man's  successful  druggie  to  free  himself  from  the 
bonds  of  ignorance.  I  have  mingled  with  Lorenzo 
the  Magnificent  and  with  the  oppressed  people  of 
Florence;  I  have  been  a  part  of  Francois  I's  sump^ 
tuous  Court,  and  have  seen  the  anxious  faces  of 
the  clerical  fadion  as  they  read  the  writing  on  the 
wall;  I  have  likened  to  the  preaching  of  Luther, 
and  have  heard  the  Spanish  guns  bombarding 
Antwerp;  I  have  ^ood  with  the  brave  defenders 
of  Leyden,  and  have  watched  the  center  of  learns 
ing  find  its  place  in  Holland;  I  have  enjoyed 
Ben  Franklin's  participation  in  the  typographical 
efforts  of  Baskerville  and  Didot;  I  have  received 
the  inspiration  of  seeing  William  Morris  and 
Cobden^Sanderson  put  a  great  art  back  into  its 
rightful  place.  These  triumphs  of  the  printing 

268 


TRIUMPHS  OF  TYPOGRAPHY 

press  are  far  more  than  books.  They  ^and  as  land^ 
marks  charting  the  path  of  cukure  and  learning 

through  four  marvelous  centuries 

What  volume  of  the  twentieth  century  and  what 

ma^er^printer  shall  be  included?  That  is  yet  to 

be  determined  by  the  te^  of  retrosped;  but  the 

choice  will  be  more  difficult  to  make.   In 

America  and  England  hi^ory  is  being 

made  in  printing  as  an  art,  and 

the  results  are  full  of  hopeful 

ness  and  promise 


CHAPTER   VII 

The  Spell  of  the  Laurenziana 


VII 
THE  SPELL  OF  THE  LAURENZIANA 

THE  mo^  fascinating  city  in  all  Europe  is 
Florence,  and  the  mo^  alluring  spot  in  all 
Florence  is  the  Laurenziana  Library.  They  say 
that  there  is  something  in  the  peculiar  atmosphere 
of  antiquity  that  reads  curiously  upon  the  Anglo-' 
Saxon  temperament,  producing  an  obsession  so 
definite  as  to  cause  indifference  to  all  except  the 
magic  lure  of  culture  and  learning.  This  is  not 
difficult  to  believe  after  working,  as  I  have,  for 
weeks  at  a  time,  in  a  celUike  alcove  of  the  Lau^ 
renziana;  for  such  work,  amid  such  surroundings, 
possesses  an  indescribable  lure. 

Yet  my  fir^  approach  to  the  Laurenziana  was  a 
bitter  disappointment;  for  the  bleak,  unfinished 
facade  is  almo^  repelling.  Perhaps  it  was  more 
of  a  shock  because  I  came  upon  it  diredly  from 
the  sheer  beauty  of  the  Bapti^ery  and  Giotto's 
Campanile.  Michelangelo  planned  to  make  this 
facade  the  loveliest  of  all  in  Florence,  built  of 
marble  and  broken  by  many  niches,  in  each  of 
which  was  to  ^and  the  figure  of  a  saint.  The 

273 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

plans,  drawn  before  America  was  discovered,  Hill 
exi^,  yet  work  has  never  even  been  begun.  The 
facade  remains  unfinished,  without  a  window 
and  unbroken  save  by  three  uninviting  doors. 

Conquering  my  dread  of  disillusionment,  I 
approached  the  neare^  entrance,  which  happened 
to  be  that  at  the  extreme  right  of  the  building 
and  led  me  diredly  into  the  old  Church  of  San 
Lorenzo.  Drawing  aside  the  heavy  crimson  cur^ 
tains,  I  passed  at  once  into  a  calm,  maje^ic  quiet 
and  peace  which  made  the  pa^  seem  very  near. 
I  drew  back  into  the  shadow  of  a  great  pillar 
in  order  to  gain  my  poise.  How  completely  the 
twentieth  century  turned  back  to  the  fifteenth! 
On  either  side,  were  the  bronze  pulpits  from  which 
Savonarola  thundered  again^  the  tyranny  and 
intrigue  of  the  Medici.  I  seemed  to  see  the  militant 
figure  landing  there,  his  eyes  flashing,  his  voice 
vibrating  as  he  proclaimed  his  indifference  to  the 
penalty  he  well  knew  he  drew  upon  himself  by 
exhorting  his  hearers  to  oppose  the  machinations 
of  the  powerful  family  within  whose  precinds  he 
^ood.  Then,  what  a  contra^ !  The  masses  van^ 
ished,  and  I  seemed  to  be  witnessing  the  gorgeous 
beauty  of  a  Medici  marriage  procession.  Ales/' 
sandro  de' Medici  was  landing  beneath  a  haUac^ 
chino,  surrounded  by  the  pomp  and  glory  of  all 

274 


THE  SPELL  OF  THE  LAURENZIANA 

Florence,  to  espouse  the  daughter  of  Charles  V. 
Again  the  scene  changes  and  the  colors  fade.  I 
leave  my  place  of  vantage  and  join  the  reverent 
throng  surrounding  the  casket  which  contains  the 
mortal  remains  of  Michelangelo,  and  li^en  with 
bowed  head  to  Varchi's  eloquent  tribute  to  the 
great  humani^. 

The  spell  was  on  me !  Walking  down  the  nave, 
I  turned  to  the  left  and  found  myself  in  the 
Old  Sacri^y.  Verrocchio's  beautiful  sarcophagus 
in  bronze  and  porphyry  recalled  for  a  moment 
the  personalities  and  deeds  of  Piero  and  Giovanni 
de' Medici.  Then  on,  into  the  "New"  Sacri^y, 
— new,  yet  built  four  centuries  ago!  Again  I 
paused,  this  time  before  Michelangelo's  tomb  for 
Lorenzo  the  Magnificent,  from  which  arise  those 
marvelous  monuments,  "  Day  and  Night "  and 
"Dawn  and  Twilight," — the  ma^erpieces  of  a 
super ''Sculptor  to  perpetuate  the  memory  of  a  supers 
man! 

A  few  ^eps  more  took  me  to  the  Martelli 
Chapel,  and,  opening  an  inconspicuous  door,  I 
passed  out  into  the  cloi^er.  It  was  a  relief  for  the 
moment  to  breathe  the  soft  air  and  to  find  myself 
in  the  presence  of  nature  after  the  tenseness  that 
came  from  landing  before  such  ma^erpieces  of 
man.  Maurice  Hewlett  had  prepared  me  for  the 

275 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

"great,  mildewed  cloi^er  with  a  covered^in  walk 
all  around  it,  built  on  arches.  In  the  middle  a  green 
garth  with  cypresses  and  yews  dotted  about;  when 
you  look  up,  the  blue  sky  cut  square  and  the  hot 
tiles  of  a  huge  dome  faring  up  into  it." 

From  the  cloi^er  I  climbed  an  ancient  ftone 
^aircase  and  found  myself  at  the  foot  of  one  of  the 
mo^  famous  fairways  in  the  world.  At  that  mo>' 
ment  I  did  not  ^op  to  realize  how  famous  it  was, 
for  my  mind  had  turned  again  on  books,  and  I  was 
intent  on  reaching  the  Library  itself  At  the  top  of 
the  fairway  I  paused  for  a  moment  at  the  entrance 
to  the  great  hall,  the  Sah  di  Michehngiolo,  At  la^ 
I  was  face  to  face  with  the  Laurenziana ! 

Before  I  had  completed  my  general  survey  of  the 
room,  an  attendant  greeted  me  courteously,  and 
when  I  presented  my  letter  of  introdudion  to  the 
librarian  he  bowed  low  and  led  me  the  length  of 
the  hall.  The  light  came  into  the  room  through 
beautiful  ^ained^glass  windows,  bearing  the 
Medici  arms  and  the  cipher  of  Giulio  de' Medici, 
later  Pope  Clement  VII,  surrounded  by  arabesque 
Renaissance  designs.  We  passed  between  the phtei, 
those  famous  carved  reading-desks  designed  by 
Michelangelo.  As  we  walked  down  the  aisle,  the 
pattern  of  the  nutwood  ceiling  seemed  refleded 
on  the  brick  floor,  so  cleverly  was  the  design  repro^* 

276 


SALA    DI    MICHELANGIOLO 
Laurenziana  Library,  Florence 


THE  SPELL  OF  THE  LAURENZIANA 

duced  in  painted  bricks.  Gradually  I  became 
impressed  by  the  immense  size  of  the  room,  which 
before  I  had  not  felt  because  the  proportions  are 
so  perfed. 

Dodor  Guido  Biagi,  who  was  at  that  time 
librarian,  was  seated  at  one  of  the  phteij  Undying 
a  Medicean  illuminated  manuscript  fa^ened  to 
the  desk  by  one  of  the  famous  old  chains  (see 
pa^e  14).  He  was  a  Tuscan  of  medium  height, 
rather  heavily  built,  with  full  beard,  high  forehead, 
and  kindly,  alert  eyes.  The  combination  of  his 
musical  Italian  voice,  his  eyes,  and  his  appealing 
smile,  made  me  feel  at  home  at  once.  Letters  of 
introdudion  such  as  mine  were  every^day  affairs 
with  him,  and  no  doubt  he  expeded,  as  did  I,  to 
have  our  meeting  result  in  a  few  additional  cour^ 
tesies  beyond  what  the  touri^  usually  receives,  and 
then  that  each  would  go  his  way.  I  little  realized, 
as  I  presented  my  letter,  that  this  meeting  was  to  be 
so  significant, — that  the  man  whose  hand  I  clasped 
was  to  become  my  closed  friend,  and  that  through 
him  the  Laurenziana  Library  was  to  be  for  me  a 
sanduary. 
After  the  fir^  words  of  greeting,  I  said, 
"  I  am  wondering  how  much  more  I  can  ab^* 
sorb  today.  By  mi^ake  I  came  in  through  the 
church,  and  found  myself  confronted  by  a  series 

277 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

of  ma^erpieces  so  overpowering  that  I  am  almo^ 
exhau^ed  by  the  monuments  of  great  personages 
and  the  important  events  they  recall." 

"A  fortunate  mi^ake,"  he  replied  smiling. 
"The  entrance  to  the  Library  should  be  forever 
closed,  and  every  one  forced  to  come  in  through 
the  church  as  you  did,  in  order  to  absorb  the  old^ 
world  atmosphere,  and  be  ready  to  receive  what  I 
can  give.  —  So  this  is  your  fir^  visit  ?  You  know 
nothing  of  the  hi^ory  of  the  Library?" 

"Simply  that  everything  was  designed  by 
Michelangelo, — and  the  names  of  some  of  the 
priceless  manuscripts  in  your  coUedion." 

"It  is  not  quite  exad  to  say  that  everything  was 
designed  by  the  great  Buonarroti,"  he  correded. 
"  It  was  Michelangelo  who  conceived,  but  Vasari 
who  designed  and  executed.  Let  me  show  you 
the  letter  the  great  artist  wrote  to  Vasari  about  the 
fairway  you  ju^  ascended"  {pa^e  280). 

Leaving  me  for  a  moment  he  returned  with  a 
manuscript  in  his  hand  which  he  read  aloud: 

There  is  a  certain  flair  that  comes  into  my  thoughts 
like  a  dream,  the  letter  ran;  hut  I  iont  think  it  is  exaBly 
the  one  which  I  had  planned  at  the  time,  seeing  that  it 
appears  to  he  hut  a  clumsy  affair.  I  will  describe  it  for 
you  here,  nevertheless.  I  took  a  numher  of  oval  hoxeSj 

278 


Dott.    Cowm.    GUIDO    BIAGI    in    1924 
Librarian  of  the  Laurenziana  Library,  Florence 


THE  SPELL  OF  THE  LAURENZIANA 

each  about  one  palm  deep,  hut  not  of  equal  length  and 
hreadth.  Thefrfi  and  large  fi  I  placed  on  a  pavement  at 
such  di  fiance  from  the  wall  of  the  door  as  seemed  to  he 
required  hy  the  greater  or  lesser  degree  of  fleepness  you 
may  wish  to  give  the  flair.  Over  this  was  placed  another, 
smaller  in  all  dire&ions,  and  leaving  sufficient  room  on 
that  heneath  for  the  foot  to  refl  on  in  ascending,  thus 
diminishing  each  flep  as  it  gradually  retires  towards  the 
door;  the  uppermofi  fiep  heing  of  the  exafi  width  required 
for  the  door  itself  This  part  of  the  oval  fieps  mufi  have 
two  wings,  one  right  and  one  left,  the  Heps  of  the  wings  to 
rise  hy  similar  degree,  hut  not  he  oval  inform. 

"Who  but  a  great  arti^  could  visualize  that 
marvelous  ^aircase  through  a  colledion  of  wooden 
boxes!  "  Biagi  exclaimed.  "  Vasari  built  this 
great  room,  but  the  designs  were  truly  Michel^ 
angelo's, — even  to  the  carving  of  these  plutei,"  he 
added,  laying  his  hand  on  the  reading-desk  from 
which  he  had  ju^  risen.  "  See  these  chains,  which 
have  held  these  volumes  in  captivity  for  over  four 
hundred  years." 

He  asked  me  how  long  I  was  to  be  in  Florence. 

"  For  a  week,"  I  answered,  believing  the  states 
ment  to  be  truthful;  but  the  seven  days  stretched 
out  into  many  weeks  before  I  was  able  to  break 
the  chains  which  held  me  to  the  Library  as  firmly 
as  if  they  were  the  links  which  for  so  many  years 

279 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

had  kept  the  Medicean  treasures  in  their  hallowed 
places. 

"Return  tomorrow,"  he  said.  "Enter  by  the 
private  door,  where  Marinelli  will  admit  you.  I 
want  to  keep  your  mind  wholly  on  the  Library." 

The  private  door  was  the  entrance  in  the  portico 
overlooking  the  cloi^er,  held  sacred  to  the  li^ 
brarian  and  his  friends.  At  the  appointed  hour 
I  was  admitted,  and  Marinelli  conduded  me 
immediately  to  the  little  office  set  apart  for  the 
use  of  the  librarian. 

"Before  I  exhibit  my  children,"  he  said,  "I 
mu^  tell  you  the  romantic  ^ory  of  this  colledion. 
You  will  enjoy  and  underhand  the  books  them^' 
selves  better  if  I  give  you  the  proper  background." 

Here  is  the  ^ory  he  told  me.  I  wish  you  might 
have  heard  the  words  spoken  in  the  musical 
Tuscan  voice: 

Four  members  of  the  immortal  Medici  family 
contributed  to  the  greatness  of  the  Laurenziana 
Library,  their  intere^  in  which  would  seem  to  be 
a  curious  paradox.  Cosimo  //  Vecchio,  father  of 
his  country,  was  the  founder.  "  Old  "  Cosimo 
was  unique  in  combining  zeal  for  learning  and  an 
intere^  in  arts  and  letters  with  political  corrupt 
tion.  As  his  private  fortune  increased  through 
success  in  trade  he  discovered  the  power  money 

280 


VESTIBULE  of  the  LAURENZIANA  LIBRARY.  FLORENCE 
Designed  by  Michelangelo 


THE  SPELL  OF  THE  LAURENZIANA 

possessed  when  employed  to  secure  political  pres^ 
tige.  By  expending  hundreds  of  thousands  of 
florins  upon  public  works,  he  gave  employment 
to  artisans,  and  gained  a  popularity  for  his  family 
with  the  lower  classes  which  was  of  the  utmo^ 
importance  at  critical  times.  Beneath  this  guise  of 
benefador  exited  all  the  charaderi^ics  of  the 
tyrant  and  despot,  but  through  his  money  he  was 
able  to  maintain  his  position  as  a  M^cenas  while 
his  agents  aded  as  catspaws  in  accomplishing  his 
political  ambitions.  Old  Cosimo  acknowledged 
to  Pope  Eugenius  that  much  of  his  wealth  had 
been  ill-gotten,  and  begged  him  to  indicate  a 
proper  method  of  restitution.  The  Pope  advised 
him  to  spend  10,000  florins  on  the  Convent  of 
San  Marco.  To  be  sure  that  he  followed  this 
advice  thoroughly,  Cosimo  contributed  more  than 
40,000  florins,  and  e^ablished  the  basis  of  the 
present  Laurenziana  Library. 

"  Some  of  your  American  philanthropies  mu^ 
have  read  the  private  hi^ory  of  Old  Cosimo," 
Biagi  remarked  slyly  at  this  point. 

Lorenzo  the  Magnificent  was  Old  Cosimo's 
grandson,  and  his  contribution  to  the  Library  was 
far  beyond  what  his  father,  Piero,  had  given. 
Lorenzo  was  but  twenty^two  years  of  age  when 
Piero  died,  in  1469.  He  inherited  no  business 

281 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

ability  from  his  grandfather,  but  far  surpassed  him 
in  the  use  he  made  of  Hterary  patronage.  Lorenzo 
had  no  idea  of  rehnquishing  control  of  the  Medici 
tyranny,  but  he  was  clever  enough  to  avoid  the 
outv/^ard  appearance  of  the  despot.  Throughout 
his  life  he  combined  a  real  love  of  arts  and  letters 
with  a  cleverness  in  political  manipulation,  and 
it  is  sometimes  difficult  correctly  to  attribute  the 
purpose  behind  his  seeming  benevolences.  He  em^ 
ployed  agents  to  travel  over  all  parts  of  the  world 
to  secure  for  him  rare  and  important  codices  to  be 
placed  in  the  Medicean  Library.  He  announced 
that  it  was  his  ambition  to  form  the  greatesi: 
colleclion  of  books  in  the  world,  and  to  throw  it 
open  to  public  use.  Such  a  suggestion  was  almo^ 
heresy  in  those  days !  So  great  was  his  influence 
that  the  Library  received  its  name  from  his. 

The  third  Medici  to  play  an  important  part  in 
this  literary  history  was  Lorenzo's  son.  Cardinal 
Giovanni,  afterwards  Pope  Leo  X.  The  Hbrary 
itself  had  been  confiscated  by  the  Republic  during 
the  troublous  times  in  which  Charles  VIII  of 
France  played  his  part,  and  sold  to  the  monks 
of  San  Marco;  but  when  better  times  returned 
Cardinal  Giovanni  bought  it  back  into  the 
family,  and  es1:ablished  it  in  the  Villa  Medici  in 
Rome.    During  the  fourteen  years  the  colleclion 

282 


THE  SPELL  OF  THE  LAURENZIANA 

remained  in  his  possession,  Giovanni,  as  Pope 
Leo  X,  enriched  it  by  valuable  additions.  On 
his  death,  in  1521,  his  executor,  a  cousin,  Giulio 
de' Medici,  afterwards  Pope  Clement  VII,  com^ 
missioned  Michelangelo  to  ered  a  building  worthy 
of  housing  so  precious  a  colledion;  and  in  1522 
the  volumes  were  returned  to  Florence. 

Lorenzo's  promise  to  throw  the  doors  open  to 
the  public  was  accomplished  on  June  11,  1571. 
At  that  time  there  were  3,000  precious  manu^ 
scripts,  mo^  of  which  are  ^ill  available  to  those 
who  visit  Florence.  A  few  are  missing. 

The  princes  who  followed  Cosimo  II  were  not 
so  conscious  of  their  responsibilities,  and  left  the 
care  of  the  Library  to  the  Chapter  of  the  Church 
of  San  Lorenzo.  During  this  period  the  famous 
manuscript  copy  of  Cicero's  work,  the  olde^  in 
exigence,  disappeared.  Priceless  miniatures  were 
cut  from  some  of  the  volumes,  and  single  leaves 
from  others.  Where  did  they  go?  The  Cicero  has 
never  since  been  heard  of,  but  the  purloining 
of  fragments  of  Laurenziana  books  undoubtedly 
completed  imperfedions  in  similar  volumes  in 
other  colledions. 

The  House  of  Lorraine,  which  succeeded  the 
House  of  Medici,  guarded  the  Laurenziana  care^ 
fully,  placing  at  its  head  the  learned  Biscioni. 

283 


IX  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

Aficr  him  came  Banci.-i:,  ir.::.  e:  capable  librae 
nan,  under  whose  adin:r„f::i::;n  various  smaller 
yet  valuable  colledions  were  added  in  dieir  en>' 
rirety.  Del  Furia  continued  the  good  work,  and 
lefi  behind  a  splendid  catalogue  of  the  treasures 
entrusted  to  him.  These  four  volumes  are  snll  to 
be  found  in  the  Library.  In  1808,  and  again  in 
1867,  the  libraries  of  the  suppressed  monasuc 
orden  were  di\'ided  bct^*een  the  Laurentian  and 
the  Magliabecchian  institutions;  and  in  1885, 
through  the  efforts  of  Pasquale  Villari,  the  bi^ 
ographer  of  MachiaveUi,  the  Ashbumham  cob 
lection,  numbering  1887  volumes,  was  added 
through  purchase  by  the  Italian  Government. 

"  Now,"  said  Biagi,  as  he  finished  the  sl:ory, 
"  I  am  ready  to  show  you  some  of  the  Medici 
treasures.  I  call  them  my  chUdreru  They  have 
always  seemed  that  to  me.  My  earliest  memory  is 
of  peeping  out  from  the  back  v,indov.-s  of  the 
Palazzo  dei  della  V'acca,  where  I  was  bom,  be^ 
hind  the  bells  of  San  Lorenzo,  at  the  campanile 
of  the  ancient  church,  and  at  the  Chapel  of  the 
Medici.  The  Medici  coat  of  arms  was  as  fimfliar 
to  me  as  my  father's  face,  and  the  'pills'  that 
perpetuated  Old  Cosimo's  fame  as  2.  chemist 
possessed  so  great  a  fascination  that  I  ne\'er  rested 
until  I  became  the  Medicean  Hbrariaru" 

284 


THE  SPELL  OF  THE  LAURENZIANA 

Biagi  led  the  way  from  his  private  office  through 
the  Hall  of  Tape^ries.  As  we  passed  by  the  cases 
containing  such  wealth  of  illumination,  only 
partially  concealed  by  the  green  curtains  drawn 
across  the  glass,  I  in^indively  paused,  but  my 
guide  insi^ed. 

"We  will  return  here,  but  fir^  you  mu^  see 
the  Tribuna." 

We  passed  through  the  great  hall  into  a  high^ 
vaulted,  circular  reading-room. 

"  This  was  an  addition  to  the  Library  in  1841," 
Biagi  explained,  "to  house  the  1200  copies  of 
original  editions  from  the  fifteenth  ^century  Presses, 
presented  by  the  Count  Angiolo  Maria  d'Elchi. 
Yes —  "  he  added,  reading  my  thoughts  as  I 
glanced  around;  "  this  room  is  a  di^ind  blemish. 
The  great  Buonarroti  mu^  have  turned  in  his 
grave  when  it  was  finished.  But  the  volumes 
themselves  will  make  you  forget  the  architedural 
blunder." 

He  showed  me  volumes  printed  from  en^ 
graved  blocks  by  the  Germans,  Sweynheym  and 
Pannartz,  at  Subiaco,  in  the  fir^  Press  e^ablished 
in  Italy.  I  held  in  my  hand  Cicero's  EpifioIcE  ad 
Familiares,  a  volume  printed  in  1469.  In  the  explicit 
the  printer,  not  at  all  ashamed  of  his  accomplish^ 
ment,  adds  in  Latin: 

285 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

JoIhj  from  within  the  town  of  Spires^  was  the  first  to 

print  hoohs  in  Venice  from  hronze  types.  See,  O  Reader, 

how  much  hope  there  is  of  future  works  when  this,  thefrfij 

has  surpassed  the  art  of  penmanship 

There  was  Tortelli's  Orthoffaphia  di&ionum  e 
GrcEcia  traBarum,  printed  in  Venice  by  Nicolas 
Jenson,  showing  the  fir^  use  of  Greek  charaders 
in  a  printed  book.  The  Aldine  volumes  intro^ 
duced  me  to  the  fir^  appearance  of  ItaHc  type. 
No  wonder  that  Italy  laid  so  firm  a  hand  upon 
the  scepter  of  the  new  art,  when  Naples,  Milan, 
Ferrara,  Florence,  Piedmont,  Cremona,  and  Turin 
vied  with  Venice  in  producing  such  examples ! 

"You  mu^  come  back  and  ^udy  them  at  your 
leisure,"  the  librarian  sugge^ed,  noting  my  re^ 
ludance  to  relinquish  the  volume  I  was  inspeding 
to  receive  from  him  some  other  example  equally 
intere^ing.  "Now  I  will  introduce  you  to  the 
prisoners,  who  have  never  once  complained  of 
their  bondage  during  all  these  centuries." 

In  the  great  hall  we  moved  in  and  out  among 
the  pluteiy  where  Biagi  indicated  fir^  one  manu-' 
script  and  then  another,  with  a  few  words  of 
explanation  as  to  the  significance  of  each. 

"No  matter  what  the  personal  bent  of  any 
man,"  my  guide  continued,  "we  have  here  in 
the  Library  that  which  will  satisfy  his  intelledual 

286 


THE  SPELL  OF  THE  LAURENZIANA 

desires.  If  he  is  a  ^udent  of  the  Scriptures,  he 
will  find  inspiration  from  our  sixth  ^century  Syriac 
Gospels,  or  the  Biblia  Amiatina,  For  the  lawyer, 
we  have  the  Panders  of  Ju^iinian,  also  of  the  sixth 
century,  which  even  today  form  the  absolute  basis 
of  Roman  law.  What  classical  scholar  could 
fail  to  be  thrilled  by  the  fourth  ^century  Medicean 
Virgil,  with  its  romantic  hi^ory,  which  I  will  tell 
you  some  day;  what  lover  of  literature  would 
not  consider  himself  privileged  to  examine  Boc^ 
caccio's  manuscript  copy  of  the  Decameron,  or  the 
Petrarch  manuscript  on  vellum,  in  which  appear 
the  famous  portraits  of  Laura  and  Petrarch;  or 
Benvenuto  Cellini's  own  handwriting  in  his 
autobiography?  We  mu^  talk  about  all  these, 
but  it  would  be  too  much  for  one  day." 

Leading  the  way  back  to  his  sandum,  Biagi 
left  me  for  a  moment.  He  returned  with  some 
manuscript  poems,  which  he  turned  over  to  me. 

"  This  shall  be  the  climax  of  your  fir^  day  in 
the  Laurenziana,"  he  exclaimed.  "You  are  now 
holding  Michelangelo  in  your  lap ! " 

Can  you  wonder  that  the  week  I  had  allotted  to 
Florence  began  to  seem  too  brief  a  space  of  time  ? 
In  response  to  the  librarian's  sugge^ion  I  returned 
to  the  Library  day  after  day.  He  was  profligate 
in  the  time  he  gave  me.  Together  we  ^udied 

287 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

the  Bihlia  Amiatina,  the  very  copy  brought  from 
England  to  Rome  in  716  by  Ceolfrid,  Abbot  of 
Wearmouth,  intended  as  a  votive  offering  at  the 
Holy  Sepulchre  of  Saint  Peter.  By  this  identifi^ 
cation  at  the  Laurenziana  in  1887  the  volume  be^ 
came  one  of  the  mo^  famous  in  the  world.  In  the 
plate  opposite,  the  Prophet  Ezra  is  shown  by  the 
arti^  sitting  before  a  book  press  filled  with  volumes 
bound  in  crimson  covers  of  present/'day  fashion, 
and  even  the  book  in  which  Ezra  is  writing  has 
a  binding.  It  was  a  new  thought  to  me  that  the 
binding  of  books,  such  as  we  know  it,  was  in 
pradice  as  early  as  the  eighth  century. 

At  another  time  we  examined  the  Medkean 
Virgil  written  on  vellum,  dating  back  to  the  fourth 
century,  and  the  olde^  Codex  of  the  Latin  poet. 

"This  is  a  veritable  treasure  for  the  classical 
scholar,  is  it  not?  "  Biagi  inquired.  "While  the 
Medicean  colledion  remained  in  the  hands  of 
the  Chapter  of  San  Lorenzo  some  vandal  cut 
out  the  fir^  leaves.  See, — the  text  now  begins 
at  the  48th  line  of  the  6th  Eclogue." 

I  felt  almo^  as  if  I  were  looking  at  a  mutilated 
body,  so  precious  did  the  manuscript  seem. 

"In  1799,"  the  librarian  continued,  "these 
sheets  were  carried  to  France  as  part  of  the 
Napoleonic    booty.    Later,    through    the   good 

288 


THE    PROPHET    EZRA.     From  Codex  Amiatimis,  (Sth  Century) 

Showino  earliefi  Volumes  in  Bhidinp 

Laurenziana  Library,   Florence   (12  x  8) 


THE  SPELL  OF  THE  LAURENZIANA 

offices  of  Prince  Metternich,  under  a  special 
article  in  the  Treaty  of  Vienna,  the  volume  was 
returned  to  Italy.  In  1816  a  solemn  fe^ival  was 
held  here  in  Florence  to  celebrate  its  re^oration  to 
the  Library.  Such  events  as  these,"  Biagi  added, 
"  show  you  the  place  the  book  holds  in  the  hearts 
of  the  Italian  people.  Look ! "  he  exclaimed, 
pointing  disgu^edly  at  the  ^ifF,  ugly  binding 
placed  upon  the  Virgil  in  Paris  during  its  captivity. 
"  See  how  little  the  French  appreciated  what  this 
volume  really  is !  " 

The  Petrarch  manuscript  yielded  me  the  origin 
nals  of  the  famous  portraits  of  Madonna  Laura  de 
Noves  de  Sale  and  of  Messer  Francesco  Petrarca 
which  had  hung  in  my  library  for  years;  my  friend's 
comments  made  them  assume  a  new  meaning. 
The  poet's  likeness  so  closely  resembles  other  more 
authentic  portraits  that  we  may  accept  that  of 
Madonna  Laura  as  equally  corred,  even  though 
the  same  opportunity  for  comparison  is  lacking. 
What  could  be  more  graceful  or  original  than  the 
dressing  of  the  hair,  recalling  the  elegance  of  the 
coiffures  worn  by  the  ladies  of  Provence  and  France 
rather  than  of  Italy,  even  as  the  little  pearl^sewn  cap 
is  absolutely  unknown  in  the  fashions  of  Petrarch's 
native  country.  After  looking  at  the  painting,  we 
can  underhand  the  inspiration  for  Petrarch's  lines: 

289 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

Say  from  what  vein  did  Love  procure  the  gold 
To  make  those  sunny  tresses?  From  what  thorn 
Stole  he  the  rose,  and  whence  the  dew  of  morn, 
Bidding  them  breathe  and  live  in  Beauty  s  mould? 

So  we  discussed  the  treasures  which  were  laid 
out  before  me  as  I  returned  again  and  again  to  the 
Library.  The  illuminated  volumes  showed  me 
that  marvelous  Book  of  Hours  Francesco  d'  An^ 
tonio  made  for  Lorenzo  the  Magnificent,  which 
is  described  in  an  earlier  chapter  (page  146); 
I  became  familiar  with  the  gorgeous  pages  of 
Lorenzo  Monaco,  ma^er  of  Fra  Angelico;  of 
Benozzo  Gozzoli,  whose  frescoes  give  the  Riccardi 
its  greater  fame;  of  Gherado  and  Clovio,  and 
other  great  arti^s  whose  names  are  unknown  or 
forgotten. 

Besides  being  librarian  of  the  Laurenziana, 
Biagi  was  also  cu^odian  of  the  Buonarroti  and 
the  da  Vinci  archives.  Thus  it  was  that  during 
some  of  my  visits  I  had  the  opportunity  to  ^udy 
the  early  sketches  of  the  great  Leonardo,  and  the 
manuscript  letters  of  Michelangelo.  Such  intu 
macies  gave  me  an  under^anding  of  the  people 
and  the  times  in  which  they  worked  that  has 
clothed  that  period  with  an  everla^ing  halo. 

As  our  friendship  expanded  through  our  work 

290 


THE  SPELL  OF  THE  LAURENZIANA 

together,  Biagi  introduced  me  to  other  fascinations, 
outside  the  Library.  I  came  to  know  Pasquale 
Villari  and  other  great  ItaHan  intelleds.  My  friend 
and  I  planned  Odysseys  together, — to  Vallom^ 
brosa,  to  Pisa,  to  Perugia,  to  Siena.  We  visited 
the  haunts  of  Dante. 

Nor  was  our  conversation  devoted  wholly  to 
the  literary  spirits  of  antiquity.  One  day  some^ 
thing  was  said  about  George  Eliot.  I  had  always 
shared  the  common  fallacy  that  she  was  entitled  to 
be  classified  as  the  greate^  reali^  of  the  analytical 
or  psychological  school;  yet  I  had  always  marveled 
at  the  consummate  skill  which  made  it  possible 
for  her,  in  Romoh,  to  draw  her  charaders  and  to 
secure  the  atmosphere  of  veritable  Italians  and  the 
true^  Italy  without  herself  having  lived  among^ 
the  Florentines  and  assimilating  those  unique 
peculiarities  which  she  so  wonderfully  portrayed. 
For  I  had  accepted  the  myth  that  she  had  only 
passed  through  Italy  on  her  memorable  trip  with 
the  Brays  in  1849,  and  secured  her  local  color  by 
^udy. 

I  made  some  allusion  to  this,  and  Biagi  smiled. 

"Where  did  you  get  that  ideae"  he  asked. 
"  Her  diary  tells  you  to  the  contrary." 

I  could  only  confess  that  I  had  never  read  her 
diary. 

291 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

"  George  Eliot  and  Lewes  were  in  Florence 
together  in  1861,"  he  continued;  "and  it  was 
because  they  were  here  that  Romola  became  a 
fad." 

Enjoying  my  surprise,  the  librarian  became 
more  communicative: 

"  They  ^udied  here  together  from  May  4  until 
June  7,  1 861,  at  the  Magliabecchian  Library," 
said  he,  "  and  I  can  tell  you  even  the  titles  of 
the  books  they  consulted." 

Perhaps  I  showed  my  incredulity. 

"  I  have  discovered  the  very  slips  which  Lewes 
signed  when  he  took  out  the  volumes,"  he  con^' 
tinned.  "  Would  you  like  to  see  them?  " 

By  this  time  Biagi  knew  me  too  well  to  await 
my  response.  So  we  walked  together  over  to  the 
Biblioteca  Nazionale  Centrale,  the  library  which 
became  famous  two  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago 
through  the  reputation  of  a  jeweler's  shop  boy, 
Antonio  Magliabecchi,  and  was  known  as  the 
Biblioteca  Magliabecchiana  for  more  than  a  cen^ 
tury  before  the  Biblioteca  Palatina  was  joined 
with  it  in  i860  under  its  present  modern  and 
unromantic  name. 

As  we  walked  along  Biagi  told  me  of  the  unique 
personality  of  this  Magliabecchi,  which  attraded 
the  attention  of  the  literary  world  while  he  was 

292 


ANTONIO   MAGLIABECCHI 
Founder  of  the  Magliahecchia  Library,  Florence 


THE  SPELL  OF  THE  LAURENZIANA 

colleding  the  nucleus  of  the  library.  Dibdin 
scouted  him,  declaring  that  his  exigence  was 
confined  to  the  "parade  and  pacing  of  a  library," 
yet  so  great  was  his  knowledge  and  so  prodigious 
his  memory  that  when  the  Grand  Duke  of 
Florence  asked  him  one  day  for  a  particular 
volume,  he  was  able  to  reply: 

"The  only  copy  of  this  work  is  at  Con^anti^ 
nople,  in  the  Sultan's  library,  the  seventeenth 
volume  in  the  second  bookcase  on  the  right  as 
you  go  in." 

We  entered  the  old  reading  hall,  which  is  almo^ 
the  only  portion  of  the  building  ^ill  remaining  as 
it  was  when  George  Eliot  and  George  Henry 
Lewes  pursued  their  Indies  at  one  of  the  massive 
walnut  tables.  The  jeering  bu^  of  Magliabecchi 
is  ^ill  there;  the  same  volumes,  reding  upon  their 
ornamental  shelves,  ^ill  await  the  arrival  of  another 
genius  to  produce  another  ma^erpiece — but  ex^ 
cept  for  these  the  Library  has  become  as  modernized 
as  its  name. 

"  I  was  going  over  some  du^y  receipts  here  one 
day,"  my  friend  explained,  "  which  I  found  on  the 
top  of  a  cupboard  in  the  office  of  the  archives.  It 
was  pure  curiosity.  I  was  intere^ed  in  the  names 
of  many  Italian  writers  who  have  since  become 
famous,  but  when  I  tumbled  upon  a  number  of 

295 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

receipts  signed  *  G.  H.  Lewes/  I  realized  that  I 
was  on  the  track  of  some  valuable  material.  These 
I  arranged  chronologically,  and  this  is  what  I 
found." 

Now  let  me  go  back  a  little,  before,  with  Biagi's 
help,  I  fit  these  intere^ing  receipts  into  the  ^ory 
of  the  writing  of  the  book  as  told  by  George  Eliot's 
diary,  which  I  immediately  absorbed. 

Silas  Marner  was  finished  on  March  lo,  1861, 
and  on  April  19  the  author  and  Lewes  "  set  off 
on  our  second  journey  to  Florence."  After  arrive 
ing  there,  the  diary  tells  us  that  they  "  have  been 
indu^riously  foraging  in  old  Greets  and  old 
books."  Of  Lewes  she  writes:  "  He  was  in  con/' 
tinual  di^radion  by  having  to  attend  to  my  wants, 
going  with  me  to  the  Magliabecchian  Library, 
and  poking  about  everywhere  on  my  behalf." 

The  fir^  slip  signed  by  Lewes  is  dated  May  15, 
1 861,  and  called  for  Ferrario's  Co  flume  Antico  e 
Moderno.  This  book  is  somewhat  dramatic  and 
superficial,  yet  it  could  give  the  author  knowledge 
of  the  hi^orical  surroundings  of  the  charaders 
which  were  growing  in  her  mind.  The  following 
day  they  took  out  Lippi's  Malmantile,  a  comic 
poem  filled  with  quaint  phrases  and  sayings  which 
fitted  well  in  the  mouths  of  those  charaders  she 
had  ju^  learned  how  to  dress.  Migliore's  Firenze 

296 


;!T~ 

., 

4 

! 

! 

«  • 

4      ' 

t            «■ 

C- 

•. . 

~    \ 

Z-\       ^:    ^> 

a 

f       «           > 

;•    «      *; 

•  % 

-        v.v    '    - 

\< 

!«             ^ 

•fx 

'          "^   .  .>^ 

■«^=^ 

i   ^-.v-"-  <• 

\ 

'-       !    v,     ^ 

^ 

V 

;■      ^—       r 

. 

"~""^^ ""  """" 

1 

^ 

^ 

vV 

-; 

•< 

-— 

X 

« 

k 

\    ■■■^       ■      J 

e 

^     ■        • 

- 

-,       ^ 

^ 

v^ 

'  ^ 

e 

■     s^ 

« 

-^  ^ 

\ 

■  'w    x 

■~^- 

3 

J 

£ 

.,^^ 

3 

sst^ 

LL 

><^ 

g 

f 

V- 

=: 

~ 

"v; 

"^ 

\ 

^ 

.  V 

k 

-^0* 

: 

N- 

« 

-* 

X" 

V 

s 

V 

'^  ■ 

Vt     . 

.X 

.^' 

■  \ 

^.- 

'\ 

"• 

^ 

I 

5 

V. 

^^  —  — 



- 

~o 

^_^ 

I 


•6 

^ 

a- 

o 

s. 

e 

•3     ' 

1 

vV, 

SJ'  ~^ 

i^ 

2  4 

^^ 

-^\ 

-S   w; 

-  ^ 

^    > 

o    -^ 

UJ  r=: 

r^ 

to  > 

o 

y  o 

^ 

^ 

v^ 

-T3 

r^ 

?^   >:. 

■^x 

0.r2 

-^^ 

>-^ 

rj 

rr   ■ 

_Q 

- 

J 

V^ 


THE  SPELL  OF  THE  LAURENZIANA 

Ilhflrata  and  Ra^relli's  Firenze  Antica  e  Modema 
gave  the  topography  and  the  asped  of  Florence  at 
the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century. 

From  Chiari's  Priorifia  George  Ehot  secured 
the  idea  of  the  magnificent  celebration  of  the  Fea^ 
of  Saint  John,  the  effedive  descriptions  of  the  cars, 
the  races,  and  the  extraordinary  tapers.  "It  is 
the  habit  of  my  imagination,"  she  writes  in  her 
diary, "  to  ^rive  after  as  full  a  vision  of  the  medium 
in  which  a  charader  moves  as  of  the  charader 
itself"  Knowledge  of  the  Bardi  family,  to  which 
the  author  added  Romola,  was  secured  from  notes 
on  the  old  families  of  Florence  written  by  Luigi 
Passerini. 

"  See  how  they  came  back  on  May  24,"  Biagi 
exclaimed,  pointing  to  a  slip  calling  for  Le 
Fami^lie  del  Litta,  "  to  look  in  vain  for  the  pedigree 
of  the  Bardi.  But  why  bother,"  he  continued 
with  a  smile;  "for  Romola,  the  Antigone  of 
Bardo  Bardi,  was  by  this  time  already  born 
in  George  Eliot's  mind,  and  needed  no  further 
pedigree." 

Romance  may  have  been  born,  but  the  plot  of 
the  ^ory  was  far  from  being  clear  in  the  author's 
mind.  Back  again  in  England,  two  months  later, 
she  writes,  "  This  morning  I  conceived  the  plot 
of  my  novel  with  new  di^indion."  On  Odober  4, 

297 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

"  I  am  worried  about  my  plot,"  and  on  Odober  7, 
"  Began  the  fir^  chapter  of  my  novel." 

Meanwhile  George  Eliot  continued  her  read^ 
ing,  now  at  the  British  Museum.  La  Vita  di  G. 
Savonarola,  by  Pasquale  Villari,  gave  her  much 
inspiration.  The  book  had  ju^  been  published, 
and  it  may  well  have  sugge^ed  the  scene  where 
Baldassarre  Calvo  meets  Tito  Melema  on  the  ^eps 
of  the  Cathedral.  No  other  available  writer  had 
previously  described  the  druggie  which  took  place 
for  the  liberation  of  the  Lunigiana  prisoners,  which 
plays  so  important  a  part  in  the  plot  of  Romola, 

In  January,  1862,  George  Eliot  writes  in  her 
diary,  "  I  began  again  my  novel  of  Romola"  By 
February  the  extraordinary  proem  and  the  fir^ 
two  chapters  were  completed.  "Will  it  ever  be 
finished?  "  she  asks  herself  But  doubt  vanished 
as  she  proceeded.  In  May,  1863,  she  "  killed  Tito 
with  great  excitement,"  and  June  9,  "put  the 
la^  ^roke  to  Romola — Ebenezer!  " 

Since  then  I  -  have  re-read  Romola  with  the 
increased  intere^  which  came  from  the  new 
knowledge,  and  the  ^ory  added  to  my  love  of 
Florence.  Many  times  have  I  wandered,  as  George 
Eliot  and  Lewes  did,  to  the  heights  of  Fiesole,  and 
looked  down,  even  as  they,  in  sunlight,  and  with 
the  moon  casing  shadows  upon  the  wonderful 

298 


THE  SPELL  OF  THE  LAUEJENZIANA 

and  obsessing  city,  wishing  that  my  vision  were 
^rong  enough  to  extrad  from  it  another  ^ory  such 
as  Romola, 

Such  were  the  experiences  that  extended  my 
^ay  in  Florence.  The  memory  of  them  has  been 
so  ^rong  and  so  obsessing  that  no  year  has  been 
complete  without  a  return  to  Biagi  and  the 
Laurenziana.  Once,  during  these  years,  he  came 
to  America,  as  the  Royal  representative  of  Italy 
at  the  St.  Louis  Exposition  (see  also  pa^e  182). 
In  19 16  his  term  as  librarian  expired  through  the 
limitation  of  age,  but  before  he  retired  he  com^ 
pletely  rearranged  that  portion  of  the  Library 
which  is  now  open  to  visitors  (see  pa^e  149). 
The  treasures  of  no  coUedion  are  made  so  easily 
accessible  except  at  the  British  Museum. 

I  la^  visited  Biagi  in  May,  1924.  His  time  was 
well  occupied  by  literary  work,  particularly  on 
Dante,  which  had  already  given  him  high  rank 
as  a  scholar  and  writer;  but  a  di^ind  change  had 
come  over  him.  I  could  not  fathom  it  until  he 
told  me  that  he  was  planning  to  leave  Florence 
to  take  up  his  residence  in  Rome.  I  received  the 
news  in  amazement.  Then  the  mask  fell,  and  he 
answered  my  unasked  que^ion. 

**  I  can't  ^and  it ! "  he  exclaimed.  "  I  can't 

299 


IN  QUEST  OF  THE  PERFECT  BOOK 

^ay  in  Florence  and  not  be  a  part  of  the  Lau> 
renziana.  I  have  tried  in  vain  to  reconcile  myself, 
but  the  Library  has  been  so  much  a  fiber  of  my 
being  all  my  life,  that  something  has  been  taken 
away  from  me  which  is  essential  to  my  exigence.'* 
The  spell  of  the  Laurenziana  had  possessed  him 
with  a  vital  grip!  The  following  January  (1925) 
he  died,  and  no  physician's  diagnosis  will  ever 

contain  the  corred  analysis  of  his  decease 

I  shall  always  find  it  difficult  to  visualize  Florence 

or  the  Laurenziana  without  Guido  Biagi.  When 

next  I  hold  in  my  hands  those  precious 

manuscripts,  ^ill  chained  to  their  ancient 

phitei,  it  will  be  with  even  greater 

reverence.  They  ^and  as  sym 

bols  of  the  immutability  of 

learning  and  culture 

compared  with  the 

brief  span  of  life 

allotted  to 

Prince  or  Librarian 


INDEX 


INDEX 


Adams  Presses,  50 

^thelwald,  iix 

Alba,  the  Duke  of,  133 

Alcuin  Bible,  the,  described,  115-1x7 

Alcuin,  Bishop,  of  York,  115,  116 

Aldine  Press,  the,  at  Venice,  saved  by 
intervention  of  Jean  Grolier,  56, 
138;  printing  at,  106-2.15;  the  Jen- 
son  office  combined  with,  114 

Aldus  Manutius,  legend  over  office  of, 
10;  his  confidence  in  permanence 
of  the  printed  book,  ii-ii;  his 
type  designs,  17;  establishes  his 
office  in  Venice,  106;  his  printer's 
mark  and  slogan,  107,  io8;  changes 
format  of  the  book,  2.07;  his  aims, 
io8;  the  Greek  classics  of,  2.09; 
his  contributions  to  typography,  2.10; 
his  Hy-pnerotomachia  Poliphili,  xio- 
113;  Jean  Grolier's  friendship  with 
family  of,  114-115 

Allegro,  r,  Milton's,  93 

Ambrosiana  Iliad,   the,   14,   15 

Ambrosiana  Library,  the,  humanistic 
manuscripts  in,  14,  15 

Angelico,  Fra,  149,  190 

Anglo-Saxon  missionary  artists,  the, 
115 

Anne,  of  Brittany,  Hours  of,  described, 
149-15 1 

Anne,  Saint,  138 

Antiquities  of  the  Jews,  the,  described, 
138-141,   146 

Antonio  del  Cherico,  Francesco  d'. 
Book  of  Hours  illuminated  by,  iii, 
113,  116,  146-149,  190 

Antwerp,  the  leading  city  in  Europe, 
113;  book  manufacture  in,  114; 
under  Spanish  domination,  117; 
loses   her    pre-eminence,   133;    pur- 


chases the  Plantin  office,  135;  re- 
ferred to,  139 

Apostrophes,  Bernard  Shaw's  ideas 
concerning,   68 

Arnold,  Matthew,   178 

Ashburnham  Collection,  the,  148,  184 

Augustinus,  101 

Austria,    the    Emperor    of,    105 

Authors,  relations  between  publishers 
and,  51,  63;  their  attitude  toward 
the  physical  format  of  their  books,  67 


Bandini,  librarian  of  the  Laurenziana 
Library,    184 

Baptistery,  the,  at  Florence,  173 

Barbaro,  Marco  Antonio,  Procurator 
of  Saint  Mark's,    143 

Bardi,  the,  197 

Bardi,  Bardo,  197 

Barlow,  Sir  Thomas,  85 

Baskerville,  John,  his  editions,  145; 
letter  from  Benjamin  Franklin  to, 
145;  his  types,  145-146;  his  Vir- 
gil, 146-150;  first  to  introduce  glossy 
paper,  150;  Dibdin's  estimate  of, 
151;    referred  to,  95,  144 

Baynes,   Ernest   Harold,    104 

Bedford,  Anne,  Duchess  of,   135,   137 

Bedford  Book  of  Hours,  the,  described, 
135-138,   146 

Bedford,  John,   Duke  of,    135,    137 

Belgium,    see    Netherlands,    the 

Bellini,   Giovanni,   113 

Beowulf,  William  Morris',  159 

Berlin,  library  of,   196 

Berry,  the  Due  de,  the  Tris  Riches 
Heures  of,  116;  the  Antiquities  of 
the  Jews  begun  for,   139 

Bertieri,  Raffaello,  31 


303 


INDEX 


Bewick,   Thomas,    163,   151 
Biagi,    Dr.    Guido,    custodian    of   the 
Buonarroti  and  the  da  Vinci  archives, 

14,  182.,  xgo;    defines  the  humanist, 

15,  162.;  his  association  with  the 
designing  of  the  Humanistic  type, 
17-33;  his  comments  on  Bodoni, 
78;  his  meeting  with  Charles  Eliot 
Norton,  180-183;  described,  2.77;  in 
the  Laurenziana  Library,  177-300; 
his  early  ambition  to  become  li- 
brarian of  the  Laurenziana,  2.84;  in 
America,  199;  his  last  days,  199-300; 
his  death,  300;  referred  to,  14,  16, 
17,  III 

Bible,    the,    welfare    of    men    and    of 

empires  based  upon,  114 
Biblia    Amiatina,    the,    187,    i88 
Biblia  Polyglotta,   Plantin's,   117;     the 

story  of,  117-133;    pages  from,  119- 

2-31 
Bibliotheque    Nationale,    the,    Paris, 

119,    117,    118,    139,    140,   141,   149, 

196,    198,  110 
Billfrith,  Saint,    111 
Bindings,  113,  188 
Birmingham,  England,  144 
Biscioni,  librarian  of  the  Laurenziana 

Library,  183 
Bisticci,   quoted,    11 
Blanche,  Queen,  of  Castile,  119 
Boccaccio,  187 
Bodleian  Library,  the,   196 
Bodoni,    Giambattista,    the   father   of 

modern    type    design,    78-81,    151; 

compared  with  Didot,  151,  157;  re- 
ferred to,  95 
Bodoni  Press,  the  revived,  in  Monta- 

gnola  di  Lugano,  79 
Bodoni  type,  the,  78;    compared  with 

the    Didot    type,    79-81;     William 

Morris'  dislike  of,  80;    De  Vinne's 

admiration    for,    80,    81;     estimate 

of,  157 
Bokhara,  118 
Bomberghe,   Corneille,   type  designer, 

118 
Book,    the,    conception   of   early    pa- 


trons of,  11;  lure  of,  37;  the  tan- 
gible expression  of  man's  intellect, 
III.  See  also,  Illuminated  book, 
Printtd  book.   Written  book 

Bookmaking,  in  1891,  41-54;  the  weak- 
ness of  method  in,   54 

Book  of  Hours,  by  Francesco  d' An- 
tonio del  Cherico,  iii;  described, 
146-149;    referred  to,  190 

Books,   cost  of  making,   58 

Bookselling,  inadequate  methods  in, 
60 

Boston,   Howell's  comments   on,    186 

Boston    Society    of   Printers,    the,    99 

Bourbon,  Pierre  U,  Due  de,  140 

Bourdichon,  Jean,  113,  149,  150 

Boyd,   Henry,   i6,   17 

Brays,   the,   191 

British  Museum,  the,  17,  18,  117,  119, 
111,  115,  131,  135,  166,  196,  198, 
199 

Broad  Chalke,  England,  Maurice  Hew- 
lett's home  at,   157 

Browne,  Sir  Thomas,  107 

Bude,  Guillaumc,  114 

Buonarroti,  see  Michelangelo 

Buonarroti  archives,  the,  14,  181,  190 

Burne-Jones,  Sir  Edward,  and  the  Kelm- 
scott  Chaucer,  159,  161,  161;  referred 
to,  6 

Burney,  Fanny,   163 

Byron,  Lord,  manuscript  of  his  letters 
burned  by  John  Murray  III,   65 

Byzantine  illumination,  see  Illumina- 
tion,  Byzantine 

Byzantine   ink,   iii 


"Cabin,"   the,   Howell's,   186 

Cable,   George  W.,   177 

Casar,     Elzevir's,   140 

Cambridge  Immortals,  the,  178 

Camp,  Walter,  84 

Campanile,  Giotto's,  at  Florence,  173 

Campanile,  the,  at  Venice,  145 

Carlyle,  Thomas,  178 

Carnegie,  Andrew,  174-177 

Carnegie,  Mrs.  Andrew,  174 


304 


INDEX 


Caroline  minuscule,  the,   ii6 
Carolingian    illumination,   sec   Illumi- 
nation, Carolingian 
Carolingian    School,    the,    in    France, 

Caslon  foundry,  the,  145,  246 

Castiglionccllo,   Italy,   162. 

Cato,  quoted,  2.08 

Caxton,  William,  work  of,  compared 
with  Jenson's,   Z44 

Cellini,  Benvenuto,  autobiography  of, 
187 

Celtic  illumination,  see  Illumination, 
Celtic 

Censors,  the,  ixi 

Ceolfrid,   Abbot   of  Wearmouth,   i88 

Ceriani,  Monsignor,  librarian  of  the 
Ambrosiana  Library  at  Milan,  de- 
scribed, 24;  his  work  on  the  Am- 
brosiana  Iliad,   24,    15;     quoted,    ij 

Chantilly,   the  Muscc  Conde   at   116, 

Charlemagne,  Emperor,   115 

Charles,  King,  of  France,  son  of  King 
John,  119 

Charles,  King,  of  France,  son  of  King 
Charles,  119 

Charles  V,  emperor  of  the  Holy  Roman 
Empire,  ii6,  2.76 

Charles  VIII,  of  France,  182. 

Chaucer,  the  Kelmscott,  the  story  of, 
i59-x68 

Chaucer  type,  the,  designed  by  Wil- 
liam Morris,  2.0 

Chianti  Hills,  the,   171 

Chiari,  2:97 

Chinese,  the,  7 

Cicero,  the  Medicean,  183 

Cicogna,  Doge  Pasquale,  143 

Cimabue,  Giovanni,  147 

Clemens,  Clara,   171,   174 

Clemens,  Samuel  L.,  see  Twain,  Mark 

Clemens,  Mrs.  Samuel  L.,  172.,  173 

Clement  VII,  Pope,  114,  176 

Clovio,  Giulio,   149,  190 

Cobdcn-Sanderson,  T.  J.,  quoted,  96, 
97;  estimate  of,  96-101;  described, 
98;  in  Boston,  98-99;  importance 
of  his  work,  263;    his  Ideal  Book 


quoted,  164;  his  Doves  Biblt,  164- 
i68;    referred  to,  3,  68,  71,  95 

Cockerell,  Douglas,  162. 

Codex  Argenteus,  the,   119 

Cole,  Timothy,  106 

Colonna,  Francesco,  2.10 

Colvio,  Sir  Sidney,  xj,  i8 

Constable,  Archibald,  publisher,  (>6 

Constantinople,  might  have  become 
center  of  learning  of  XV  century, 
8;  destroyed  by  fire,  117;  the  re- 
birth of,   118 

Cosimo  il  Vecchio,  and  the  Laurcn- 
ziana  Library,  2.80;  his  personality 
and  history,  z8o-i8i;  his  fame  as 
a  chemist,   2.84 

Cosimo  II,  and  the  Laurcaziaoa  Li- 
brary, 2.83 

Costs  of  making  books,  in  1891,  com- 
pared with  present  costs,  48 

Costume  Antico  e  Moderno,  Ferrario's, 
2.96 

Country  Printer,  the,  Howell's,   187 

Crasso,  Leonardo,  zio 

Cremona,  early  printing  at,  z86 

Curtis,  George  William,   178 

Cuthbert,  Saint,   110,   iii,   iiz 

Cyrus,  King,  139 


Danes,  the,  izo 

Dante,  proposed  edition  in  Humanis- 
tic type  of,  19,  31;  referred  to,  158, 
i8i;  Biagi's  work  on,  181,  199;  the 
haunts  of,  191 

"Dawn  and  Twilight,"  Michelan- 
gelo's, 2.75 

"Day    and    Night,"    Michelangelo's, 

2-75 
De  Asse,  Bude's,  114 
De  Bure,   discoverer  of  the  Gutenberg 

Bible,    198 
Decameron,    the,    manuscript   copy   of, 

De  Civitate  Dei,  Augustinus',  zoi 
Decorations,   116 

Del  Furia,  librarian  of  the  Lauren- 
ziana  Library,  184 


305 


INDEX 


Delmonico's,  in  New  York  City,  176 
Deput,  quoted  on  the  innovations  of 

the  Elzevirs,  140 
De  Veritate  Catholica    Fidei,   93 
De  Vinne  Press,  the,  Nevir  York,  41 
De  Vinne,  Theodore  L.,  6;    his  ad- 
miration for  the  Bodoni  type,  80, 
8i 
Dibdin,    quoted   on   Baskerville,   2.51; 

on  Antonio  Magliabecchi,   2.95 
Didot,  Firmin,  the  father  of  modern 
type   design,  78-81;    his    type   dis- 
cussed, 79-82.,  Z57;    referred  to,  39, 

95.  2.57 

Didot,  Pierre,  his  Racine,  2.51-158 

Didot  Press,  the,  Benjamin  Franklin 
at,  151 

Didot  type,  the,  compared  with  the 
Bodoni  type,  79-82. 

Didots,  the,  in  Paris,  2.51;  compared 
with  Bodoni,  2.51 

Dobson,  Austin,  158,  161-169;  ^^^ 
lines  on  Richard  Garnett,  166,  167; 
his  ideas  on  fiction,  168;  his  meth- 
ods of  work,  169;  his  handwriting, 
169 

Dobson,  Mrs.   Austin,   168 

Doves  Bible,  Cobden-Sandcrson's,  de- 
scribed,  164-168 

Doves  Press,  the,  in  London,  3,  70, 

96,  163 

Doves  type,  the,  designed  by  Emery 
Walker,  18,  19;  specimen  page  of,  13; 
in  the  Doves  Bible,  164-168 

Duneka,  Frederick,  184 

Diirer,   Albrecht,  95 

Dyck,   Christoffel   van,   143 

Eadfrith,  Bishop,  111 

Earthwork   Out  of  Tuscany,   Hewlett's, 

159,  161 
Eddy,  Mrs.   Mary  Baker,   51-54 
Edward   VII,   King,   of  England,   85, 

140,   141 
Egyptians,  the,  118 
Elchi,  Count  Augiolo  Maria  d",  185 
Eliot,  George,  in  the  Magliabecchian 

Library,  191-198;   her  diary  quoted. 


196;    volumes  consulted  in  writing 

Komola,   196-198 
Elzevir,    Abraham,    editions    of,   140; 

his    Terence,   141-143 
Elzevir,  Bonaventura,  editions  of,  140; 

his  Terence,  141-143 
Elzevir,  Isaac,  becomes  printer  to  the 

University   of  Leyden,   140 
Elzevir,  Louis,  founder  of  the  House 

of  Elzevir,  139,  140 
Elzevir,  the  House  of,  craftsmen  rather 

than   artists,  138;    in  Leyden,  140; 

adopt  new  format  for  the  book,  140; 

their  editions,  140-143;   their  types, 

143;     their    business    organization, 

143 ;   estimate  of  importance  of  their 

work,    143;     referred    to,    95,    137, 

2-51 
England,  typographical  supremacy  of, 

194,  144-150;    second  supremacy  of, 

158-168 
English  illumination,  see  Illumination, 

English 
Engravings,  steel,   105 
Epistola   ad  Familiares,  Cicero's,  185 
Ethics,  in  business,  65 
fitienne,  Henri,  ruined  by  his  Thesau- 
rus, 56,  138;    in  Geneva,  113 
Etienne,  Robert,  becomes  "printer  in 

Greek"    to    Francois    I    of   France, 

116;    the  Koyal  Greeks  of,  119-111; 

leaves  France,  113;    death  of,  113; 

his  Roman  type,  111;    referred  to, 

2-52. 
Eugenius,  Pope,  181 
Evreux,  Queen  Jeanne  d',  119 
Explicit,    the,    91;     examples   of,    94, 

101,  104,  106,  185 
Ezra,  the  Prophet,  portrait  of,  188 


Famiglie  del  Litta,  Le,  197 

Felton,  Cornelius  Conway,  President  of 

Harvard  University,  50 
Ferrara,  early  printing  at,  186 
Ferrari,    Dr.    Luigi,    librarian   of   the 

San  Marco  Library,  Venice,  145 
Ferrario,  196 


INDEX 


Field,  Eugene,  described,  38;  manu- 
script of,   39,  41;    referred  to,   38, 

.55 
Fielding,  Henry,  163 
Fiesole,   the   heights   of,   198 
Firenzf   Antica   e   Moderna,   Rastrelli's, 

2-97 

Firen^e  lllustrata,   Migliore's,  2.96 

Fiske,  Willard,  2.6,  2.7 

Flemish  illumination,  see  Illumination^ 
FUmish 

Fletcher,  Horace,  friend  of  Eugene 
Field,  41;  philosophy  of,  75,  8i, 
84;  his  ideas  of  typography,  75; 
page  of  his  manuscript,  77;  his 
dinner  at  Graduates'  Club,  New  Ha- 
ven, 84;  importance  of  his  work, 
85;  his  friendship  with  William 
James  and  Henry  James,  86;  letter 
from  Henry  James  to,  87;  visit  to 
Lamb  House,   89 

Fletcherism,  75,  83 

Florence,  Italy,  the  most  fascinating 
city  in  Europe,  2.73;  early  printing 
at,  186 

Florence,  the  Grand  Duke  of,  195 

Forest  Lovers,  the,  Hewlett's,  157,  158 

Foucquet,  Jean,   113,   138,   140,   149 

France,  typographical  supremacy  of, 
194,  115-2.2.3;  loses  supremacy,  2.13; 
second   supremacy    of,    2.51-158 

Francois  I,  of  France,  becomes  patron 
of  learning  and  culture,  2.16;  makes 
Robert  Etienne  "printer  in  Greek 
to  the  King,"  zi6;  his  interest  in 
printing,  n6-iii;  his  relations  with 
the  censors,  12.1;  referred  to,  2.14, 
xi6 

Frankfort,  2.17 

Franklin,  Benjamin,  quoted  on  the 
Baskerville  editions,  2.45;  his  letter 
to  Baskerville,  145;  at  the  Didot 
Press,   2.52. 

French  illumination,  see  Illumination, 
French 

French  Republic,  the,  141 

French  School  of  Painting,   the,   139 

Fust,  John,  198,   199 


Gabrilowitch,   Mrs.   Ossip,    171 

Garamond,  Claude,  12.0 

Garnett,  Dr.  Richard,  164,  165;  lines 
written  by  Dobson  on,  166,  167, 
estimate  of,   i66 

General  Theological  School  Library, 
the,   New  York,   196 

Genesis,  the  Cottontan,   117 

Geneva,  the  Etiennes  at,  2.2.3 

George,  Saint,  137 

Germany,  not  sufficiently  developed 
as  nation  to  take  advantage  of 
Gutenberg's  discovery,  8,  9;  brief 
typographical  supremacy  of,  194- 
2.01;     loses    supremacy,    loi 

Gherado,  149,  190 

Gilder,   Richard   Watson,   177 

Giotto,   147,  173 

Golden  Gospels  of  Saint  Midard,  the, 
described,    12.7-118 

Golden  type,  the,  designed  by  Wil- 
liam Morris,  18 

Gold  leaf,  116 

Gold,  Oriental,   iii 

Goldsmith,  Oliver,   163 

Gothic  illumination,  see  Illumination, 
Gothic 

Gozzoli,   Benozzo,   149,  2.90 

Graduates'  Club,  the,  in  New  Haven, 
84 

Grandjon,  Robert,  2.18 

Greece,  the  rich  humanities  of,  15 

Greek  classics,  the,  first  printed  by 
Aldus,  109 

Greeks,  the,  7 

Greek  types,   56,  119-2.11,  138 

Grimani  Breviary,  the,  described,  141- 
145,   146,   149 

Grimani,  Cardinal  Domenico,  141,  143 

Grimani,  Doge  Antonio,  143 

Grimani,  Giovanni,  Patriarch  of  Aqui- 
leia,  141 

Grimani,  Marino,  Patriarch  of  Aqui- 
leia,  141 

Grolier  Club  of  New  York,  the,  113 

Grolier,  Jean,  saves  the  Aldine  Press 
by  his  intervention,  56,  138;  his 
friendship    with    family    of   Aldus, 


307 


INDEX 


114-115;     his    letter    to    Francesco 

Torresani,  115 
Guidobaldo,   Duke  of  Urbino,   no 
Gutenberg    Bible,    the,    described,    194- 

101;    rubricator's  notes,  196,  197 
Gutenberg,  John;   the  Bible  printed  by, 

194-2.01;    referred  to,  7,   194,    198, 

2-34.  2.37 


Hadley,  Pres.  Arthur  T.,  84 

Halftones,  105-107 

Hammond,  John  Hays,   84 

Hand  lettering,  the  art  of,  10.  See 
also.  Humanistic  hand  lettering.  Semi- 
uncial  characters.  Minuscule  characters 

Harkness,   Mrs.   Edward  S.,    196 

Harper    and    Brothers,    90,    183,    184 

Harper's  Magazine,   183 

Harte,   Bret,   184 

Harvard  College  Library,   the,  145 

Harvard  University,  Cobden-Sander- 
son's  lectures  at,  99 

Harvey,  Col.  George,  gives  birthday 
dinner  to  Mark  Twain,  176;  gives 
birthday  dinner  to  William  Dean 
Ho  wells,  187 

Hautin,  12.8 

Hay,  John,   184 

Hay,  Mrs.  John,  184 

Heidelberg,  117 

Heimskringla,  the,  William  Morris' 
translation  of,  i6o 

Heinsius,   letter   from   Deput   to,   140 

Henri  II,  of  France,  136,  iii 

Henry  IV,  of  England,   135 

Henry  VI,  of  England,   136 

Henry  VIII,   of  England,  ii6 

Hewlett,  Maurice,  155-161;  describes 
the  cloister  of  San  Lorenzo,  Flor- 
ence, 175 

Hoar,  Senator  George  F.,  makes  at- 
tack on  Charles  Eliot  Norton,  179 

Hogarth,  William,  163 

Holbein,   Hans,   95 

Holland,  the  natural  successor  to  Bel- 
gium in  supremacy  of  printing,  139. 
See  also  Netherlands,  tie 


Holmes,  Oliver  Wendell, 178 

Homer,  the  Ambrosiana,  see  Iliad,  the 
Ambrosiana 

Hoover,  Herbert,  85 

Houghton,  Henry  O.,  6 

Hours  of  Anne  of  Brittany,  the,  146; 
described,  149-151 

Howells,  William  Dean,  177;  recol- 
lections and  reflections  on,  183-188; 
the  Harvey  birthday  dinner,   188 

Humanism,  Petrarch  the  father  of,  15 

Humanist,    the,   defined,    15,    160-161 

Humanistic  hand  lettering,  16,  11,  14, 
116 

Humanistic  manuscripts,  the,  in  the 
Laurenziana  Library,  16,  11;  in  the 
Ambrosiana  Library,  14 

Humanistic  movement,  the,  far-reach- 
ing influence  of,  15;  the  forerunner 
and  essence  of  the  Renaissance,  15; 
significance  of,   16,   160 

Humanistic  scribes,  the,  see  Scribes, 
the  humanistic 

Humanistic  type,  the,  first  idea  of  de- 
sign of,  17;  proposed  edition  of 
Dante  in,  19,  31;  work  upon,  19- 
14,  116,  159,  180,  181 
Huntington,  Henry  E.,  library  of,  196 
Hyfnerotomachia  Poliphili,  the,  printed 
by  Aldus,  no;    described,  110-113 


Ideal  Book,  The,  Cobden-Sanderson's, 
3,   99;    quoted,  164 

Iliad,    the   Ambrosiana,   14,   15,    117 

Illuminated  book,  the,  attitude  of 
Italian  patrons  toward,   ii-ii 

Illumination,  the  art  of,  encouraged 
by  Italian  patrons  in  XV  century, 
11-13;  ^he  underlying  thought  in, 
111;  rich  rewards  in  study  of,  114; 
various  schools  of,  114;  means  of 
identifying  various  schools  and  peri- 
ods, 115;  manuscripts  which  mark 
the  evolution  of,  116-119;  the  Cel- 
tic School,  1 19-115;  the  Carolingian 
School,  115-118;  the  Gothic  School, 
118-131;    the  English  School,  131- 


308 


INDEX 


134;  the  French  School,  1 35-141, 
149-151;  the  Flemish  School,  141- 
145;  the  Italian  School,  146-149; 
cause  for  the  decline  of,  151;  op- 
portunities for  studying,  152. 

Illumination,  Byzantine,  described, 
118;  referred  to,  12.4,  115,  117 

Illumination,  Carolingian,  115-118 

Illumination,  Celtic,  1 19-115,  116,  119 

Illumination,  English,  114,    131-134 

Illumination,  Flemish,  114,  137,  139, 
141-145,  149,  150 

Illumination,  French,  114,  135-141 

Illumination,  Gothic,  114,  118-13 1 

Illumination,  Italian  Renaissance,  114, 
146-149,   150 

Illumination,  Romanesque,  114 

Illustration,   105 

Imperial  Library,  the,  in  Vienna,  117 

Incipif,  the,  93 

India,  iii,  118 

Ink,  Byzantine  gold,  in,  118;  in- 
ferior quality  introduced,  138;  Di- 
dot's,  158 

Innocents  Abroad,  Mark  Twain's,   170 

Ireland,   iii 

Irish  monks,  the,  see  Monks,  the  Irish 

Irish  School  of  Writing  and  Paint- 
ing,  the,   no 

Italian  illumination,  see  Illumination, 
Italian 

Italic  t)'pc,  first  used  by  Aldus,  17, 
186;  said  to  be  based  on  handwrit- 
ing of  Petrarch,  17,  110;  Basker- 
ville's,   145;     Didot's,   157 

Italy,  life  and  customs  of  people  of, 
in  XV  century,  8;  illumination  slow 
in  getting  a  hold  in,  146;  typograph- 
ical supremacy  of,  194,  101-115; 
loses  supremacy,  115;  culture  in  the 
XVI  century  in,  113 


James,  Henry,  Horace  Fletcher's  friend- 
ship with,  86;  quoted,  86;  esti- 
mate of,  86;  letter  to  Horace  Fletcher 
from,  87;    quoted,  88 

James,    William,    Horace     Fletcher's 


friendship  with,  86;  quoted,  86; 
letter  from  Henry  James  to,  88; 
his   interest   in   printing,   90,   91 

Jenson,  Nicolas,  type  designs  of,  18, 
19,  11,  101,  105,  106;  the  explicit  in 
books  printed  by,  94,  101;  printer's 
mark  of,  103,  107;  sent  to  Ger- 
many by  Charles  VII  of  France,  104; 
establishes  his  office  in  Venice,  104; 
death  of,  106;  his  office  combined 
with  the  Aldine  Press,  114;  Cax- 
ton's  work  compared  with,  144;  re- 
ferred to,  116,  186 

Jenson's  Gothic  type,  101,  105,  106 

Jenson  Roman  type,  the,  18,  19,  106, 
168;    sample  page  of,  11 

Joan  of  Arc,  Mark  Twain's,   170 

John  of  Spires,  185 

Jones,  George  W.,  31 

Joseph,  Saint,   138 

Josephus,  Flavius,   139 

Justinian,  the  Emperor,   117 

Justinian,   the  Pandects  of,   187 

Keats,  John,  158 

Keere,  Van  der,  2li8 

Kelmscott  Chaucer,  the,  see  Chaucer,  the 
Kelmscott 

Kelmscott  Press,  the,  6,  55,  70,  96, 
159-168 

Kelmscott  volumes,  the,  159-168;  es- 
timate of,  163 

Koreans,  the,  7 

Labels,  paper,  91 

Lamb  House,  Rye,  Henry  James' 
home,  89 

Lapis  lazuli,  used  in  printing  ink,  30; 
in  illumination,   118 

Laura,  see  Sale,  Madonna  Laura  de 
Noves  dc 

Laurenziana  Library,  the,  humanistic 
volumes  at,  16;  illuminated  volumes 
at,  119,  148,  187;  uninviting  ap- 
proach to,  173;  the  Sala  di  Michel- 
angiolo,  176;  Dr.  Guido  Biagi  at, 
177-300;     the  great  staircase,   178; 


309 


INDEX 


Vasari's  work  in,  178;  the  story  of, 
x8o-i84;  the  treasures  of,  2.84-189; 
the  Hall  of  Tapestries,  185;  the 
Tribuna,  2.85;  the  printed  books  in, 
185;  the  spell  of,  300;  referred  to, 
14,  II,  94,   III,   182. 

Le  Be,  Guillaume,  ii8 

Lee,  Sir  Sidney,  86,  174,  175 

Leigh,   Maj.   Frederick  T.,   184 

Leipzig,   library  of,   196 

Lelio,   Lucrezia,  ii} 

Leo  X,  Pope,  182..  See  also  Medici, 
Giovanni  de' 

Lettering,  see  Hand  httering 

Letters,  raised  gold,   116 

Lewes,  George  Henry,  in  the  Maglia- 
becchian  Library,  2.92.-2.98 

Leyden,  heroic  resistance  to  Spanish 
siege,  2.39;  becomes  the  intellectual 
and  literary  center  of  Europe,  139; 
Plantin  in,  139;  the  Elzevirs  in, 
2.39-140 

Leyden,  the  University  of,  139;  Plan- 
tin  made  printer  to,  139;  Isaac 
Elzevir   made   printer   to,   2.40 

Lindisfarne  Gospels,  the,  described,  119- 
1x5 

Lippi,  196 

Lippi,  Fra  Filippo,  z8 

Lipsius,   the  historian,  139 

Lithography,  105 

Little  Novels  of  Italy,   Hewlett's,   159 

Lockhart,  John  Gibson,  66 

Longfellow,  Henry  Wadsworth,  178 

Longmans,  London  publishers,  66 

Lorenzo  the  Magnificent,  see  Medici, 
Lorenzo  de' 

Lorraine,  the  House  of,  and  the  Lau- 
renziana  Library,  2.83 

Louis  XL  of  France,    140 

Louis  XII,   of  France,    150 

Louis  XIV,  of  France,  198 

Louis  XV,  of  France,   140 

Louis,  Saint,  Psalter  of,  described,  12.8- 
131;    death  of,   119 

Lounsbury,    Professor,   of  Yale,   84 

Lowell,  James   Russell,    178 

Luther,  Martin,  115,  124 


Mabie,  Hamilton  W.,  177,  187 

Macaulay,  Thomas  B.,  quoted  on  Bas- 
kerville  editions,  145 

Machiavelli,  Niccolo,   181,  184 

Macmillan  Company,  the,  x6 

Magliabecchi,  Antonio,  X9X-X95 

Magliabecchian  Library,  the,  X84; 
George  Eliot  in,  X91-X98 

Malmantile,  Lippi's,  X96 

Man  and  Superman,  Shaw's,  the  mak- 
ing of,  67 

Mantegna,  Andrea,  95 

Manuscripts,  methods  of  reproducing,  9 

Manuscripts,  illuminated,  romance  of, 
114;  not  the  playthings  of  the 
common  people,  115 

Manutius,  Aldus,  see  Aldus  Manutius 

Marie,  Madame,  of  France,  13a 

Marinelli,  x8o 

Marmion,  Scott's,  66 

Martelli  Chapel,  the,  in  the  Church 
of  San  Lorenzo,   Florence,   X75 

Mary,  Queen,  of  England,  Psalter  of, 
described,  131-134;    referred  to,  131 

Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  156-157 

Matthews,  Brander,   177 

Mayence,   printing   at,    198,   X04,   xi6 

Mazarin,   Cardinal,    198 

Medard,  Saint,  the  Golden  Gospels  of, 
1x7-1x8 

Medicean  Library,  the,  see  Laurenxiana 
Library,  the 

Medici,  the,  147;  Savonarola's  dia- 
tribes against,  X74;  and  the  Lauren- 
ziana  Library,  x8o 

Medici,  Alessandro  de',  X74 

Medici  archives,  the,  14 

Medici,  Catherine  de',   136 

Medici,  the  Chapel  of  the,  in  Flor- 
ence, X84 

Medici,  Cosimo  I  de',  see  Cosimo  il 
Vecchio 

Medici,  Cosimo  II  de',  see  Cosimo  II 

Medici,  Giovanni  de'  (later  Pope 
Leo  X),  X75;  and  the  Laurenziana 
Library,  x8x,  X83 

Medici,  Giulio  de"  (later  Pope  Clem- 
ent VII),  X76;   commissions  Michel- 


310 


INDEX 


angelo  to  erect  building  for  the  Lau- 
renziana  Library,  i8} 

Medici,  Lorenzo  de'.  Book  of  Hoursma.de 
by  d'Antonio  for,  iii,  146-149, 
190;  tomb  of,  175;  and  the  Lau- 
renziana  Library,  zSi-zS};  his  per- 
sonality, 2.81-182.;  referred  to,  iii, 
III,  148 

Medici,  Piero  de',  175 

Memling,  Hans,   141 

Menelik,  King,  of  Abyssinia,  104 

Mentelin,  types  of,   19 

Menticulture,  Horace  Fletcher's,  75 

Messina,  Antonello  di,  141 

Metternich,  Prince,  2.89 

Michelangelo,  letters  of,  182.,  190; 
his  plan  for  the  facade  of  S.  Lo- 
renzo, 173;  Varchi's  tribute  to,  175; 
his  tomb  for  Lorenzo  de'  Medici, 
175;  his  work  in  the  Laurenziana 
Library,  2.76;  his  letter  to  Vasari, 
178;  manuscript  poems  of,  2.87;  re- 
ferred to,   14 

Michelangelo   archives,   the,    14,    182. 

Migliore,   2.96 

Milan,  early  printing  at,  2.86 

Millar,  Eric  George,  quoted,  iiz,  113 

Miller,  Mr.,  London  publisher,  66 

Minium,   112.,   118 

Minuscule  characters,  described,  12:3; 
introduced,    12.6 

"Mirror"  title,  the,  94 

Mochenicho,  Doge  Pietro,  loi 

"Modern"  type,  the  introduction  of, 

2-51 

Molds,  early  type,  loi 

Monaco,  Lorenzo,  149,  190 

Monks,  the  Irish,  no,  1x5 

Monnier,   Philippe,    160 

Montanus,  Arias,  117 

Morclli,  librarian  of  the  San  Marco 
Library,   Venice,    143 

Moretus,  inherits  the  Plantin  office,  134 

Morgan  Library,  the,  see  Pierpont  Mor- 
gan Library,  the 

Morris  chair,  the,  2.48 

Morris  end  papers,   the,  158 

Morris  wall  papers,  the,  2.58,  i6o 


Morris,  William,  demonstrates  possi- 
bilities of  printing  as  an  art,  14; 
Golden  type  of,  18;  his  other  type 
designs,  18-2.0;  placed  printing  back 
among  the  fine  arts,  55,  158;  Ber- 
nard Shaw's  enthusiasm  for,  69-70; 
his  dislike  of  the  Bodoni  type,  80; 
his  title  pages,  96;  early  experi- 
ments of,  2.58;  the  Kelmscott  Chaucer, 
159-2.68;  declines  the  poet-laureate- 
ship  of  England,  160;  death  of, 
161;  estimate  of  his  work,  163; 
his  definition  of  the  type  ideal, 
168;    referred  to,  6,  96,  158 

Munich,    library   of,    196 

Murray,  the  House  of,  65 

Murray  II,  John,  and  Walter  Scott,  66; 
letter  to  Scott  from,  66 

Murray  III,  John,  burns  manuscript 
of  Byron's  memoirs,  65 

Murray  IV,  John,  16,  17,  65 

Musee  Conde,  the,  at  Chantilly,  116 

Naples,   early  printing  at,  186 
Nazionale  Centrale,  the  Biblioteca,  in 
Florence,  see  Magliabecchian  Library, 
the 
Nemours,  the  Due  de,  139 
Neobar,  Royal  printer  to  Frangois  I 

of  France,  116 
Netherlandish   illumination,   see  Illu- 
mination,   Flemish 
Netherlands,    the,   typographical    su- 
premacy of,  194,  113-144;   commer- 
cial supremacy  of,  113;  devastated  by 
war,  139 
New  Forest,   the,   in  England,   158 
New  York  Public  Library,   the,   196 
Norton,  Charles  Eliot,  16;    autograph 
letter  of,  31;    his  association  with 
the  design  of  the  Humanistic  type, 
31,    180-181;     recollections   and   re- 
flections on,   178-183;    his  meeting 
with  Guido  Biagi,  181-183 

Ode  to  Cervantes,  Dobson's,  164 
"Old-style"  type,  the  passing  of,  151; 
revived  by  Pickering,  151 


311 


INDEX 


Orcutt,  Reginald  Wilson,  165 

Orcutt,  William  Dana,  first  visit  to 
Italy,  14;  meeting  with  Guide  Bi- 
agi,  14,  2.77;  his  work  designing 
the  Humanistic  type,  17-33;  in  the 
Ambrosiana  Library,  2.4-2.5;  ex- 
periences with  Willard  Fiske,  i6, 
2.7;  apprenticeship  at  old  Univer- 
sity Press,  38;  experience  with  Eu- 
gene Field,  38-41;  experiences  with 
Mrs.  Mary  Baker  Eddy,  51;  be- 
comes head  of  University  Press,  55; 
his  ambition  to  emulate  methods  of 
early  printers,  55;  experiences  with 
Bernard  Shaw,  67-71;  returns  to 
Italy  in  1903;  his  interest  in  the 
Bodoni  and  Didot  types,  78;  his 
acquaintance  with  Horace  Fletcher, 
75,  82.,  84,  86;  his  acquaintance 
with  Henry  James,  86;  visit  to  Lamb 
House,  89;  experiences  with  Wil- 
liam James,  90-91;  experiences  with 
Cobden-Sanderson,  96-101;  experi- 
ences with  Theodore  Roosevelt,  loi- 
106;  becomes  interested  in  illumi- 
nation, iii;  meeting  with  Maurice 
Hewlett,  155-162.;  experiences  with 
Austin  Dobson,  162.-169;  experiences 
with  Mark  Twain,  170-177;  experi- 
ences with  Charles  Eliot  Norton, 
178-183;  experiences  with  William 
Dean  Howells,  183-188;  experiences 
in  the  Laurenziana  Library,  2.73- 
300;  last  visit  with  Guido  Biagi, 
199-300 

Orcutt,  Mrs.  William  Dana,  165,  171 

Oriental  gold,   iii 

Orthographia  dktionum  e  Gracia  trac- 
tarum,  Tortelli's,  186 

Oxford,  Edward  Harley,  id  Earl  of, 
136 


Palatina,  the  Biblioteca,  at  Florence, 

193 
Pan  and  the  Young  Shepherd,  Hewlett's, 

159 
Paper,  poorer  quality  introduced,  138; 


Italian  handmade,  138;  French  hand- 
made, 138,  157;  Baskerville  the  first 
to  introduce  glossy,  150 

Parchment,  English,  19;  Florentine, 
18;    Roman,  i8;    virgin,  113 

Paris,  117 

Paris  Exposition  of  1801,  the,  158 

Passerini,   Luigi,   197 

Patmore,  Coventry,   89 

Patrons,  Italian,  attitude  toward 
printed  book  of,  11;  their  concep- 
tion of  a  book,  11;  their  real  rea- 
sons for  opposing  the  art  of  print- 
ing, II,  151 

Peignot  foundry,  the,  in  Paris,  80 

Persia,    118 

Perugia,  191 

Petrarca,  Francesco,  the  father  of 
humanism,  15;  Italic  type  said  to 
be  based  upon  handwriting  of,  17, 
110;  portrait  of,  187,  189;  quoted, 
190 

Petrarch,  see  Petrarca,  Francesco 

Petrarch,  the  Humanistic,  the  type  de- 
sign, 17-16;  the  copy,  16,  17;  the 
illustrations,  18;  the  parchment,  18; 
the  ink,  19,  30;  the  composition, 
30;    Norton's  estimate  of,   31 

Philip,   of  Burgundy,    135 

Philip  II,  of  Spain,  117;  his  interest 
in  Plantin's  Biblia  Polyglotta,  117- 
118,  133;  makes  Plantin  prototypo- 
graphe,    133 

Pickering,  the  London  publisher,  re- 
vives the  old-style  type,  151 

Piedmont,  early  printing  at,  186 

Pierpont  Morgan  Library,  the.  New 
York,  99,  196 

Pisa,  191 

Pius  XI,  Pope,  see  Ratti,  Achille 

Plantin,  Christophe,  financially  em- 
barrassed by  his  Biblia  Polyglotta, 
56,  138;  his  Greek  types,  111; 
leaves  France,  2^3;  conception  and 
making  of  his  Bihlia  Polyglotta, 
117-133;  his  types,  118;  his  print- 
er's mark,  118,  136;  made  prototypo- 
graphe  by  Philip  II,  133;    the  value 


312 


INDEX 


of  his  work  estimated,  133;  mis- 
fortunes endured  by,  133;  in  Ley- 
den,  Z39;  made  printer  to  Univer- 
sity  of  Leyden,   2.39;     referred   to, 

79.  2.37 

Plantin-Moretus  Museum,  the,  at  Ant- 
werp, 135 

Pliny,  Elzevir's,  140 

Plutei,  in  the  Laurenziana  Library,  de- 
signed by  Michelangelo,  14,  176, 
i86,  300 

Politian,  181.  See  also  Poliziano, 
Angela 

Poliziano,  Angelo,  115.  See  also 
Politian 

Pollard,  Alfred  W.,  2.7 

Polyglot  Bible,  Plantin's,  see  Bihlia 
Polyglotta 

Portland,    the    Duchess    of,    136 

Pragmatism,  William  James',   90 

Printed  book,  the,  attitude  of  Italian 
patrons  toward,  ii-ii;  competed 
against  the  written  book,  199;  Al- 
dus changes  format  of,  107;  Elzevirs 
change  format  of,  140;  important 
part  played  in  XVI  century  by,  115 

Printer,  the,  responsibilities  of,  in 
early   days,   loS 

Printing,  as  an  art,  opposed  by  the 
Italian  patrons,  11-13;  its  possi- 
bilities demonstrated  by  William 
Morris,  14;  brief  supremacy  of  Ger- 
many in,  194-101;  supremacy  of 
Italy  in,  101-115;  supremacy  of 
France  in,  115-113;  supremacy  of 
the  Netherlands  in,  113-144;  lapses 
into  a  trade,  138;  supremacy  of 
England  in,  144-150;  second  supre- 
macy of  France  in,  151-158;  second 
supremacy  of  England   in,   158-163 

Printing,  invention  of,  made  books 
common,  151 

Priorista,  Chiari's,  197 

Proofreading,  in  1891,  47 

Psalter  of  Saint  Louis,  the,  described, 
118-131 

Publishers,  relations  between  authors 
and,  31,  63 


Quattrocento,  Le,  Monnier's,  160 
Queen  Mary's   Psalter,   described,   131- 

134,   146 
Queen's  Quair,  The,  Hewlett's,  155-156 


Racine,  Pierre  Didot's,  151;  described, 
151-158 

Raphael,   113 

Raphelengius,   139 

Rastrelli,  197 

Ratti,  Achille,  15,   117 

Ravenna,   118 

Reformation,  the,  115 

Renaissance,  the,  humanistic  move- 
ment the  forerunner  and  essence  of, 
15,  160;  Tours  becomes  center  of, 
in  France,  139 

Repplier,  Agnes,  177 

Riccardi  Library,  the,  14,  149,  181, 
190 

Richardson,  Samuel,  163 

Riverside  Press,  the,  41 

Road  in  Tuscany,  the,  Hewlett's,   159 

Robertet,   Francois,   140 

Roman  Calendar,  the,  117 

Romanesque  illumination,  see  Illumi- 
nation, Romanesque 

Romans,  the,  7 

Rome,  the  rich  humanities  of,  15;  re- 
ferred to,  116 

Romola,  George  Eliot's,  191-199;  vol- 
umes consulted  in  writing,  196-198 

Roosevelt,  Theodore,  deeply  interested 
in  physical  side  of  books,  101;  his 
interest  in  illustration,  105 

Royal  Greeks,  the,  of  Etienne,  119-111 

Rubens,  Peter  Paul,  95,  113 

Ruskin,  John,  178,  i8i 

Russia,  the  Emperor  of,  103 

Rutland,  the  Earl  of,  131 


Sacristt,  the  New,  in  the  Church  of 
San  Lorenzo,  Florence,  175 

Sacristy,  the  Old,  in  the  Church  of 
San  Lorenzo,  Florence,  175 

Saga  Library,  the,  160 


313 


INDEX 


Saint  John,   the  Feast   of,   197 

St.   Louis  Exposition,  the,   i8i,  X99 

Saint  Peter,  the  Holy  Sepulchre  of, 
i88 

Sala  di  Michelangiolo,  the,  in  the 
Laurenziana  Library,  Florence,  14; 
described,  176 

Sale,  Madonna  Laura  de  Noves  de,  por- 
trait of,  187,  189;  Petrarch's  verses 
to,  190 

Salisbury,  the  Marquis  of,   165 

San  Lorenzo,  the  Church  of,  in  Flor- 
ence, 174,  ^&l 

San  Marco,  the  Convent  of,  in  Flor- 
ence, x8i,  x8i,   z88 

San  Marco,  the  Library  of,  Venice, 
119,   141,   143,   145 

San  Vitale,  the  Church  of,  at  Ravenna, 
iz8 

Saracens,  the,  7 

Savonarola,  2.74,  184 

Savoy,   the  Duke  of,  133 

SchoefFer,  types  of,  19;  referred  to, 
198 

Science  and  Health,   52. 

Scott,   Gen.   Hugh   Lennox,   8i 

Scott,  Walter,  and  John  Murray  II, 
66;    letter  from  Murray  to,  66 

Scribes,  the  humanistic,  base  their 
lettering  on  the  Caroline  minuscule, 
ii6;     referred   to,    16,   ii,   24 

Scribes,  the  monastic,  in  XV  century,  9 

Scribes,  the  secular,  in  XV  century,  10 

Scriptorium,  the,  9 

Second  Book  of  Verse,  Eugene  Field's,  38 

Semi-uncial  characters,  described,   12.3 

Sjorxa   Book  of  Hours,   the,    145 

"Shady  Hill,"  in  Cambridge,  Mass., 
home  of  Charles  Eliot  Norton,  180, 
181 

Shakespeare  first  folio,  a,  value  of, 
196 

Shaw,  G.  Bernard,  his  interest  in 
printing,  67-71;  the  making  of  his 
Man  and  Superman,  67;  his  enthusi- 
asm for  William  Morris,  69;  letters 
from,  68-71 

Shelley,  Percy  Bysshe,  158 


Sherry's,  in  New  York  City,   187 

Siena,  2.91 

Silas  Marner,  George  Eliot's,  196 

Sinibaldi,  Antonio,  the  Virgil  of,  16; 
the  Book  of  Hours  of,   112. 

Sixtus  IV,  Pope,  141 

Smith,  Baldwin,  131 

Smith,  F.  Hopkinson,   177 

Somerset,  John,   135 

Sotheby's,  in  London,   140 

Spain,  the  Netherlands  under  the  domi- 
nation of,  117;  referred  to,  112., 
118 

Spanish  siege,  the,  of  Leyden,  2.39 

Spanish  War,  the,   179 

Spell,  The,  Orcutt's,  90,  184 

Spires,   the  town   of,  2.86 

Steele,  Sir  Richard,  163 

Subiaco,  early  printing  at,  185 

Sweynheim  and  Pannartz,  ruined  by 
experiments  in  Greek,  56,  X38;  en- 
graved blocks  of,  185 

Switzerland,  X38 

Syriac  Gospels^   the,  X87 


Taft,  President  William  H.,   188 
Tapestries,  the  Hall  of,  in  the  Lauren- 
ziana Library,   Florence,  ^85 
Tennyson,   Alfred,  Lord,  x6o 
Terence,  Elzevir's,  X40;   described,  X41- 

Ther  Hoernen,  Arnold,  94 

Thesaurus,  the,  printed  by  Henri  Eti- 
enne,  56,  X38 

Thompson,   Henry  Yates,   140 

Thomson,   Hugh,    166 

Title,  the  engraved,  95 

Title,   the   "mirror,"   94 

Title  page,  the,  Bernard  Shaw's  ideas 
concerning,  67;  William  James' ideas 
concerning,  9X;  "the  door  to  the 
house,"  9x;  evolution  of,  9X-96, 
See  also  Title,  the  engraved.  Title, 
the  "Mirror" 

Togo,  Admiral,  103 

Torresani,  Andrea,  zi4 

Torresani,  Federico,  114 


314 


INDEX 


Torresani,  Francesco,  friendship  of 
Jean  Grolier  with,  114;  letter  from 
Jean  Grolier  to,  115 

Tortelli,  2.86 

Tours,  becomes  center  of  Renaissance 
in  France,   139 

Tours,   the  School  of,   ii6 

Trh  Riches  Heures,  the,  of  the  Due 
de  Berry,   116 

Tribuna,  the,  in  the  Laurenziana  Li- 
brary, Florence,  185 

Trionfi,  Petrarch's,  2.6,  2.8,   181 

Triumphs,  Petrarch's,  see  Trionfi,  Pe- 
trarch's 

Trophies  of  Heredia,   loz 

Troy  type,  the,  designed  by  William 
Morris,  10 

Turin,  early  printing  at,  2.86 

Twain,  Mark,  and  the  Jumping  Frog, 
61;  recollections  and  reflections  on, 
ijo-ijj;  the  Harvey  birthday  din- 
ner,  176;    referred  to,   188 

Type  design,  difficulties  of,  17 

Types,  early  designs  of,  17;  Aldus' 
designs  of,  17;  Jenson's  designs  of, 
18;  William  Morris'  designs  of,  18; 
William  Morris'  definition  of,  the 
ideal,  z68.  See  also  Humanistic  type, 
Jenson  Roman  type,  Jenson  Gothic  type. 
Golden  type.  Doves  type 

Typesetting,   in   1891,   44 


Univbrsity  Press,  the  old,  Cambridge, 
Mass.,  5,  38,  41,  4i,  46,  47,  49, 
51,    lOl 

Upsala,  Sweden,    119 

Urbino,  the  Duke  of,  12. 


Vacca,  the  Palazzo  dei  della,  184 
Vallorabrosa,   171,  191 
Van-der-Meire,  Gerard,   141 
Varchi,  his  tribute  to  Michelangelo, 

Vasari,  his  work  in  the  Laurenziana 
Library,  178;  Michelangelo's  letter 
to,  178 


Vatican  Library,  the,  at  Rome,  117, 
196 

Vellum,  115,  157.  Sec  also,  Parch- 
ment 

Venetian  Days,  Howells',  186 

Venetian  Republic,  the,  141;  encour- 
ages the  art  of  printing,  102. 

Venice,  early  printing  in,  94,  104, 
106,  114,  2.86;  Howells'  love  for, 
186;  becomes  the  Mecca  of  printers, 
loi;  John  of  Spires  in,  2.86 

Vergetios,   Angelos,  119 

Verrocchio,  175 

Victoire,  Pierre,  quoted,  zio 

Victoria,   Queen,   of  England,    140 

Vienna,    library    of,    196 

Villa  di  Quarto,  the,  in  Florence, 
Mark  Twain   at,    171 

Villa  Medici,  the,  in  Rome,  z8i 

Villari,  Pasquale,  184,  191,  2.98 

Vinci,  da,  archives,  the,  14,  182.,  190 

Vinci,  Leonardo  da,  sketches  of,  2.90; 
referred  to,   14,   i8i 

Virgil,  Baskerville's,  144;  described, 
X46-150 

Virgil,   illuminated  by  Sinibaldi,   16 

Virgil,  the  Medicean,  -l^j;  the  story 
of,  i88-2.89 

Virgil,  the  Vatican,   117 

Vita  di  G.  Savonarola,  La,  Villari's, 
198 

Vittoria,   Alessandro,   143 


Wages,  in  1891,  58 

Walker,  Emery,  designs  the  Doves 
type,  18,  19;  engraves  plates  for 
Humanistic  Petrarch,  z8;  at  the  Doves 
Press,  Z63;    referred  to,  71 

Walpole,  Horace,  163 

Warner,  Sir  George,  140 

Widener,  Joseph  E.,  library  of,   196 

Wiggin,  Rev.  James  Henry,  51 

Wiggin,  Kate  Douglas,   177 

Wilhelm,  Kaiser,   103,   104 

William  of  Orange,  founds  the  Uni- 
versity of  Leyden,  Z39 

William  the  Conqueror,  158 


315 


INDEX 


Wilson,  Francis,  38 

Wilson,  John,  5,  6,  38,  40,  41,  46,  5^, 

53.  55 
Windsor  Castle,  140 
Wood,  Gen.   Leonard,   81 
Wood  cuts,   106 

Wordsworth,  William,  quoted,  19 
World  War,  the,   103 
Worsley,  Sir  Robert,  136 


Writing,  see  Hand  lettering 
Written  book,  the  printed  book  had 
to  compete  against,   199 


Yale  University  Library,  the,  196 


Zainer,  Gunther,  types  of,  19 


316 


THIS  VOLUME  is  composed  in  Poliphilus 
type,  reproduced  by  the  Lanflon  Monotype 
Corporation,  London,  from  the  Roman  face 
designed  in  1499  by  Francesco  Griffo,  of 
Bologna,  for  Aldus  Manutius,  and  originally 
used  in  the  Hypnerotomachia  Poliphili.  The  Italic 
is  based  upon  that  designed  for  Antonio  Blado, 
Printer  to  the  Holy  See  from  1515  to  1567.   • 

The  cover,  a  modern  adaptation  of  the  Grolier 
design  used  on  Capella:  L'AnthropoIo^ia,  is 
designed  by  Enrico  Monetti. 

The  illustrations,  many  now  appearing  in  book 
form  for  the  firit  time,  were  secured  chiefly 
through  the  courtesy  of  the  librarians  of  the 
British  Museum,  London;  the  Biblioth^ue 
Nationale,  Paris;  the  Laurenziana  Library, 
Florence;  the  Ambrosiana  Library,  Milan;  the 
Marciana  Library,  Venice;  the  Vatican  Li" 
brary,  Rome;  and  from  private  coUedors. 

The  plates  of  the  illu^rations  were  made  by  the 
Walker  Engraving  Company,  New  York  City, 
and  are  printed  on  Dejonge's  Art  Mat.  The 
text  paper  is  Warren's  Olde  Style. 

The  typography,  presswork,  and  binding  are  by 
the  Plimpton  Press,  Norwood,  Massachusetts, 
under  the  personal  supervision  of  William 
Dana  Orcutt. 


f(f     f^'^' 


J  rf  t.A.  a 


Zn6.A206 


3  9358  00097745  1 


am    Dana*     1870-1953. 
"the    perfect    book    : 

--^».^^c:,    ©    reflections    of    a 

bookman    /    [by]    William    Dana    Orcutt.    - 
Boston    :    Little,    Brown    S    Companyy     19: 
316    p«     :     platesy     ports* ,     facsims*     ; 
24    cm* 


97745 


MBNU 


27    JAN    83 


3866370   NEDDbp 


26-171